Previous Page
  Next Page
 
Evokation
 
 
Index
 

 

A

MAZE

IN

ZAZAZA ENTER AZAZAZ

AZAZAZAZAZAZAZZAZAZAZAZAZAZA

ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ

THE

MAGICALALPHABET

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262625242322212019181716151413121110987654321

 

 

A

HISTORY OF GOD

Karen Armstrong 1993

The God of the Mystics

Page 250

"Perhaps the most famous of the early Jewish mystical texts is the fifth century Sefer Yezirah (The Book of Creation). There is no attempt to describe the creative process realistically; the account is unashamedly symbolic and shows God creating the world by means of language as though he were writing a book. But language has been entirely transformed and the message of creation is no longer clear. Each letter of the Hebrew alphabet is given a numerical value; by combining the letters with the sacred numbers, rearranging them in endless configurations, the mystic weaned his mind away from the normal connotations of words."

 

 

THERE IS NO ATTEMPT MADE TO DESCRIBE THE CREATIVE PROCESS REALISTICALLY

THE ACCOUNT IS SYMBOLIC AND SHOWS GOD CREATING THE WORLD BY MEANS OF LANGUAGE

AS THOUGH WRITING A BOOK BUT LANGUAGE ENTIRELY TRANSFORMED

THE MESSAGE OF CREATION IS CLEAR EACH LETTER OF

THE

ALPHABET

IS

GIVEN

A

NUMERICAL

VALUE BY COMBINING THE LETTERS WITH THE SACRED NUMBERS

REARRANGING THEM IN ENDLESS CONFIGURATIONS

THE MYSTIC WEANED THE MIND AWAY FROM THE NORMAL CONNOTATIONS OF WORDS

 

....

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

2
IS
28
10
1
9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
IS
28
10
1
3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
33
First Total
378
162
27
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+6+2
2+7
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

E
=
5
-
2
EX
11
2
2
U
=
3
-
6
UMBRIS
82
28
1
E
=
5
-
2
ET
25
7
7
I
=
9
-
10
IMAGINIBUS
104
50
5
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
V
=
4
-
9
VERITATEM
113
41
5
-
-
35
-
31
First Total
358
142
25
-
-
3+5
-
3+1
Add to Reduce
3+5+8
1+4+2
2+5
-
-
8
-
4
Second Total
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+6
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence of Number
7
7
7

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
OUT
56
11
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
S
=
1
-
7
SHADOWS
89
26
8
A
=
1
-
3
AND
82
28
1
P
=
7
-
9
PHANTASMS
111
30
3
I
=
9
-
4
INTO
58
22
4
T
=
2
-
5
TRUTH
87
24
6
-
-
32
-
33
Add to Reduce
441
135
27
-
-
3+2
-
3+3
Reduce to Deduce
4+4+1
1+3+5
2+7
-
-
5
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THIS IS THE SCENE OF THE SCENE UNSEEN

THE UNSEEN SEEN OF THE SCENE UNSEEN THIS IS THE SCENE

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
4
MIND
40
22
4
2
OF
21
12
3
9
HUMANKIND
95
41
5
18
First Total
189
90
18
1+8
Add to Reduce
1+8+9
9+0
1+8
9
Second Total
18
9
9
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

THE

FAR YONDER SCRIBE

AND OFT TIMES SHADOWED SUBSTANCES WATCHED IN FINE AMAZE

THE

ZED ALIZ ZED

IN

SWIFT REPEAT SCATTER STAR DUST AMONGST THE LETTERS OF THEIR PROGRESS

 

 

NUMBER

9

THE SEARCH FOR THE SIGMA CODE

Cecil Balmond 1998

Cycles and Patterns

Page 165

Patterns

"The essence of mathematics is to look for patterns.

Our minds seem to be organised to search for relationships and sequences. We look for hidden orders.

These intuitions seem to be more important than the facts themselves, for there is always the thrill at finding something, a pattern, it is a discovery - what was unknown is now revealed. Imagine looking up at the stars and finding the zodiac!

Searching out patterns is a pure delight.

Suddenly the counters fall into place and a connection is found, not necessarily a geometric one, but a relationship between numbers, pictures of the mind, that were not obvious before. There is that excitement of finding order in something that was otherwise hidden.

And there is the knowledge that a huge unseen world lurks behind the facades we see of the numbers themselves."

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

A QUEST FOR THE BEGINNING AND THE END

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter 32

Speaking to the Unborn

Page 285

"It is understandable that a huge range of myths from all over the ancient world should describe geological catastrophes in graphic detail. Mankind survived the horror of the last Ice Age, and the most plausible source for our enduring traditions of flooding and freezing, massive volcanism and devastating earthquakes is in the tumultuous upheavals unleashed during the great meltdown of 15,000 to 8000 BC. The final retreat of the ice sheets, and the consequent 300-400 foot rise in global sea levels, took place only a few thousand years before the beginning of the historical period. It is therefore not surprising that all our early civilizations should have retained vivid memories of the vast cataclysms that had terrified their forefathers.
Much harder to explain is the peculiar but distinctive way the myths of cataclysm seem to bear the intelligent imprint of a guiding hand.l Indeed the degree of convergence between such ancient stories is frequently remarkable enough to raise the suspicion that they must all have been 'written' by the same 'author'.
Could that author have had anything to do with the wondrous deity, or superhuman, spoken of in so many of the myths we have reviewed, who appears immediately after the world has been shattered by a horrifying geological catastrophe and brings comfort and the gifts of civilization to the shocked and demoralized survivors?
White and bearded, Osiris is the Egyptian manifestation of this / Page 286 / universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the Nile Valley.2 Viracocha, in South America, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; Quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics, astronomy and a refined culture to Mexico after the Fourth Sun had been overwhelmed by a destroying deluge.
Could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last Ice Age and an as yet unidentified high civilization which passed through the same epoch?
And could the myths be attempts to communicate?

A message in the bottle of time"

'Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3

If the 'precessional message' identified by scholars like Santillana, von Dechend and Jane Sellers is indeed a deliberate attempt at communication by some lost civilization of antiquity, how come it wasn't just written down and left for us to find? Wouldn't that have been easier than encoding it in myths? Perhaps.
Nevertheless, suppose that whatever the message was written on got destroyed or worn away after many thousands of years? Or suppose that the language in which it was inscribed was later forgotten utterly (like the enigmatic Indus Valley script, which has been studied closely for more than half a century but has so far resisted all attempts at decoding)? It must be obvious that in such circumstances a written / Page 287 / legacy to the future would be of no value at all, because nobody would be able to make sense of it.
What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics.
Geodetic data, related to the exact positioning of fixed geographical points and to the shape and size of the earth, would also remain valid and recognizable for tens of thousands of years, and might be most conveniently expressed by means of cartography (or in the construction of giant geodetic monuments like the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as we shall see).
Another 'constant' in our solar system is the language of time: the great but regular intervals of time calibrated by the inch-worm creep of precessional motion. Now, or ten thousand years in the future, a message that prints out numbers like 72 or 2160 or 4320 or 25,920 should be instantly intelligible to any civilization that has evolved a modest talent for mathematics and the ability to detect and measure the almost imperceptible reverse wobble that the sun appears to make along the ecliptic against the background of the fixed stars..."

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them"

"WRITTEN IN THE ETERNAL LANGUAGE OF MATHEMATICS"

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
W
=
5
-
5
WOULD
75
21
3
L
=
3
-
4
LOOK
53
17
8
F
=
6
-
3
FOR
30
21
3
T
=
2
-
9
THEREFORE
100
46
1
W
=
5
-
5
WOULD
75
21
3
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
U
=
3
-
9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
-
-
41
4
53
First Total
616
238
49
-
-
4+1
-
5+3
Add to Reduce
6+1+6
2+3+8
4+9
-
-
5
-
8
Second Total
13
13
13
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
1+3
-
-
5
-
8
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
K
=
2
-
4
KIND
38
20
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
W
=
5
-
5
WOULD
75
21
3
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
C
=
3
-
14
COMPREHENSIBLE
144
72
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
A
=
1
-
3
ANY
40
13
4
T
=
2
-
15
TECHNOLOGICALLY
161
71
8
A
=
1
-
2
ADVANCED
54
27
9
S
=
1
-
7
SOCIETY
96
33
6
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
A
=
1
-
3
ANY
40
13
4
E
=
5
-
5
EPOCH
47
29
2
-
-
47
4
81
First Total
931
400
85
-
-
4+7
-
8+1
Add to Reduce
9+3+1
4+0+0
8+5
-
-
11
-
9
Second Total
13
4
13
-
-
1+5
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
-
1+3
-
-
2
-
9
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

S
=
1
-
4
SUCH
51
15
6
L
=
3
-
9
LANGUAGES
87
33
6
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
F
=
6
-
3
FEW
34
16
7
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
F
=
6
-
3
FAR
25
16
7
B
=
2
-
7
BETWEEN
74
29
2
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
M
=
4
-
11
MATHEMATICS
112
40
4
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
4
THEM
46
19
1
-
-
49
4
57
First Total
598
238
58
-
-
4+9
-
5+7
Add to Reduce
5+9+8
2+3+8
5+8
-
-
13
-
12
Second Total
22
13
13
-
-
1+3
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
2+2
1+3
1+3
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
7
LETTERS
99
27
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
N
=
5
-
7
NUMBERS
73
28
1
-
-
19
4
28
First Total
299
110
20
-
-
1+9
-
2+8
Add to Reduce
2+9+9
1+1+0
2+0
-
-
10
-
10
Second Total
20
2
2
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
2+0
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
Essence of Number
2
2
2

 

MATHEMATICS A LANGUAGE OF LETTERS AND NUMBERS

 

W
=
5
-
4
WHAT
52
16
7
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
W
=
5
-
5
WOULD
75
21
3
L
=
3
-
4
LOOK
53
17
8
F
=
6
-
3
FOR
30
21
3
T
=
2
-
9
THEREFORE
100
46
1
W
=
5
-
5
WOULD
75
21
3
B
=
2
-
2
BE
7
7
7
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
U
=
3
-
9
UNIVERSAL
121
40
4
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
-
-
41
4
53
-
616
238
49
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
K
=
2
-
4
KIND
38
20
2
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
C
=
3
-
4
THAT
144
72
9
T
=
2
-
5
WOULD
35
8
8
A
=
1
-
2
BE
40
13
4
T
=
2
-
14
COMPREHENSIBLE
161
71
8
A
=
1
-
2
TO
54
27
9
S
=
1
-
3
ANY
96
33
6
I
=
9
-
15
TECHNOLOGICALLY
23
14
5
A
=
1
-
2
ADVANCED
40
13
4
E
=
5
-
7
SOCIETY
48
29
2
T
=
2
-
2
IN
49
13
4
W
=
5
-
3
ANY
75
21
3
B
=
2
-
5
EPOCH
7
7
7
-
-
47
4
81
-
931
400
85
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
4
SUCH
51
15
6
L
=
3
-
9
LANGUAGES
87
33
6
A
=
1
-
3
ARE
24
15
6
F
=
6
-
3
FEW
34
16
7
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
F
=
6
-
3
FAR
25
16
7
B
=
2
-
7
BETWEEN
74
29
2
B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
M
=
4
-
11
MATHEMATICS
112
40
4
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
4
THEM
46
19
1
-
-
49
4
57
-
598
238
58
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
7
LETTERS
99
27
9
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
N
=
5
-
7
NUMBERS
73
28
1
-
-
19
4
28
-
299
110
20
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
156
-
219
First Total
2444
986
212
-
-
1+5+6
-
2+1+9
Add to Reduce
2+4+4+4
9+8+6
2+1+2
-
-
12
-
12
Second Total
14
23
5
-
-
1+2
-
1+2
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
2+3
-
-
-
3
-
3
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

MATHEMATICS A LANGUAGE OF LETTER AND NUMBER

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
L
=
3
-
8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
L
=
3
-
6
LETTER
80
26
8
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
N
=
5
-
6
NUMBER
73
28
1
S
-
19
4
26
First Total
261
108
18
-
-
1+9
-
2+6
Add to Reduce
2+6+1
1+0+8
1+8
-
-
10
-
8
Second Total
9
9
9
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

0
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
0
-
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
45
-
-
-
42
-
40
Add
522
225
45
-
1
4
3
8
5
18
14
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
4+2
-
4+0
Reduce
5+2+2
2+2+5
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
-
-
9
-
-
-
6
-
4
Deduce
9
9
9
-
1
4
3
8
5
9
5
8
9

 

 

1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
45
-
-
-
34
-
36
Add
458
197
44
4+5
-
-
-
3+4
-
3+6
Reduce
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
9
-
-
-
7
4
9
Deduce
17
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+7
1+7
-
9
-
-
-
7
-
9
Essence
8
8
8

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
2
-
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
T
=
2
-
5
THREE
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
F
=
6
-
4
FOUR
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
5
-
F
=
6
-
4
FIVE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
-
S
=
1
-
3
SIX
52
16
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
-
S
=
1
-
5
SEVEN
65
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
E
=
5
-
5
EIGHT
49
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
N
=
5
-
4
NINE
42
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
45
-
-
-
34
-
36
Add
458
197
44
-
1
4
3
8
5
18
14
8
9
4+5
-
-
-
3+4
-
3+6
Reduce
4+5+8
1+9+7
4+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+8
1+4
-
-
9
-
-
-
7
4
9
Deduce
17
17
8
-
1
4
3
8
5
9
5
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
Produce
1+7
1+7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
7
-
9
Essence
8
8
8
-
1
4
3
8
5
9
5
8
9

 

 

0
-
4
ZERO
8
5
9
6
-
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
1
-
3
ONE
6
5
5
-
-
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
2
-
3
TWO
2
5
6
-
-
=
13
1+3
=
4
-
4
3
-
5
THREE
2
8
9
5
5
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
4
-
4
FOUR
6
6
3
9
-
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
5
-
4
FIVE
6
9
4
5
-
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
6
-
3
SIX
1
9
6
-
-
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
7
-
5
SEVEN
1
5
4
5
5
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
8
-
5
EIGHT
5
9
7
8
2
=
31
3+1
=
4
-
4
9
-
4
NINE
5
9
5
5
-
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
45
-
40
Add
42
70
58
43
12
-
225
-
-
63
-
45
4+5
-
4+0
-
4+2
7+0
5+8
4+3
1+2
-
2+2+5
-
-
6+3
-
4+5
9
-
4
Reduce
6
7
13
7
3
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
4
Deduce
6
7
4
7
3
-
9
-
-
9
-
9

 

 

 

The Upside Down of the Downside Up

 

 

THE DEATH OF GODS IN ANCIENT EGYPT

Jane B. Sellars 1992

Page 204

"The overwhelming awe that accompanies the realization, of the measurable orderliness of the universe strikes modern man as well. Admiral Weiland E. Byrd, alone In the Antarctic for five months of polar darkness, wrote these phrases of intense feeling:

Here were the imponderable processes and forces of the cosmos, harmonious and soundless. Harmony, that was it! I could feel no doubt of oneness with the universe. The conviction came that the rhythm was too orderly. too harmonious, too perfect to be a product of blind chance - that, therefore there must be purpose in the whole and that man was part of that whole and not an accidental offshoot. It was a feeling that transcended reason; that went to the heart of man's despair and found it groundless. The universe was a cosmos, not a chaos; man was as rightfully a part of that cosmos as were the day and night.10

Returning to the account of the story of Osiris, son of Cronos god of' Measurable Time, Plutarch takes, pains to remind the reader of the original Egyptian year consisting of 360 days.

Phrases are used that prompt simple mental. calculations and an attention to numbers, for example, the 360-day year is described as being '12 months of 30 days each'. Then we are told that, Osiris leaves on a long journey, during which Seth, his evil brother, plots with 72 companions to slay Osiris: He also secretly obtained the measure of Osiris and made ready a chest in which to entrap him.

The, interesting thing about this part of the-account is that nowhere in the original texts of the Egyptians are we told that Seth, has 72 companions. We have already been encouraged to equate Osiris with the concept of measured time; his father being Cronos. It is also an observable fact that Cronos-Saturn has the longest sidereal period of the known planets at that time, an orbit. of 30 years. Saturn is absent from a specific constellation for that length of time.

A simple mathematical fact has been revealed to any that are even remotely sensitive to numbers: if you multiply 72 by 30, the years of Saturn's absence (and the mention of Osiris's absence prompts one to recall this other), the resulting product is 2,160: the number of years required, for one 30° shift, or a shift: through one complete sign of the zodiac. This number multplied by the /Page205 / 12 signs also gives 25,920. (And Plutarch has reminded us of 12)

If you multiply the unusual number 72 by 360, a number that Plutarch mentions several times, the product will be 25,920, again the number of years symbolizing the ultimate rebirth.

This 'Eternal Return' is the return of, say, Taurus to the position of marking the vernal equinox by 'riding in the solar bark with. Re' after having relinquished this honoured position to Aries, and subsequently to the to other zodiacal constellations.

Such a return after 25,920 years is indeed a revisit to a Golden Age, golden not only because of a remarkable symmetry In the heavens, but golden because it existed before the Egyptians experienced heaven's changeability.

But now to inform the reader of a fact he or she may already know. Hipparaus did: not really have the exact figures: he was a trifle off in his observations and calculations. In his published work, On the Displacement of the Solstitial and Equinoctial Signs, he gave figures of 45" to 46" a year, while the truer precessional lag along the ecliptic is about 50 seconds. The exact measurement for the lag, based on the correct annual lag of 50'274" is 1° in 71.6 years, or 36in 25,776 years, only 144 years less than the figure of 25,920.

With Hipparchus's incorrect figures a 'Great Year' takes from 28,173.9 to 28,800 years, Incorrect by a difference of from 2,397.9 years to 3,024.

Since Nicholas Copernicus (AD 1473-1543) has always been credited with giving the correct numbers (although Arabic astronomer Nasir al-Din Tusi,11 born AD 1201, is known to have fixed the Precession at 50°), we may correctly ask, and with justifiable astonishment 'Just whose information was Plutarch transmitting'

AN IMPORTANT POSTSCRIPT

Of course, using our own notational system, all the important numbers have digits that reduce to that amazing number 9 a number that has always delighted budding mathematician.

Page 206

Somewhere along the way, according to Robert Graves, 9 became the number of lunar wisdom.12

This number is found often in the mythologies of the world. the Viking god Odin hung for nine days and nights on the World Tree in order to acquire the secret of the runes, those magic symbols out of which writing and numbers grew. Only a terrible sacrifice would give away this secret, which conveyed upon its owner power and dominion over all, so Odin hung from his neck those long 9 days and nights over the 'bottomless abyss'. In the tree were 9 worlds, and another god was said to have been born of 9 mothers.

Robert Graves, in his White Goddess, Is intrigued by the seemingly recurring quality of the number 72 in early myth and ritual. Graves tells his reader that 72 is always connected with the number 5, which reflects, among other things, the five Celtic dialects that he was investigating. Of course, 5 x 72= 360, 360 x 72= 25,920. Five is also the number of the planets known to the ancient world, that is, Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, Venus Mercury.

Graves suggests a religious mystery bound up with two ancient Celtic 'Tree Alphabets' or cipher alphabets, which as genuine articles of Druidism were orally preserved and transmitted for centuries. He argues convincingly that the ancient poetry of Europe was ultimately based on what its composers believed to be magical principles, the rudiments of which formed a close religious secret for centuries. In time these were-garbled, discredited and forgotten.

Among the many signs of the transmission of special numbers he points out that the aggregate number of letter strokes for the complete 22-letter Ogham alphabet that he is studying is 72 and that this number is the multiple of 9, 'the number of lunar wisdom'. . . . he then mentions something about 'the seventy day season during which Venus moves successively from. maximum eastern elongation 'to inferior conjunction and maximum western elongation'.13

Page 207

"...Feniusa Farsa, Graves equates this hero with Dionysus Farsa has 72 assistants who helped him master the 72 languages created at the confusion of Babel, the tower of which is said to be built of 9 different materials

We are also reminded of the miraculous translation into Greek of the Five Books of Moses that was done by 72 scholars working for 72 days, Although the symbol for the Septuagint is LXX, legend, according to the fictional letter of Aristeas, records 72. The translation was done for Ptolemy Philadelphus (c.250 BC), by Hellenistic Jews, possibly from Alexandra.14

Graves did not know why this number was necessary, but he points out that he understands Frazer's Golden Bough to be a a book hinting that 'the secret involves the truth that the Christian dogma, and rituals, are the refinement of a great body of primitive beliefs, and that the only original element in Christianity- is the personality of Christ.15

Frances A. Yates, historian of Renaissance hermetisma tells, us the cabala had 72 angels through which the sephiroth (the powers of God) are believed to be approached, and further, she supplies the information that although the Cabala supplied a set of 48 conclusions purporting to confirm the Christian religion from the foundation of ancient wisdom, Pico Della Mirandola, a Renaissance magus, introduced instead 72, which were his 'own opinion' of the correct number. Yates writes, 'It is no accident there are seventy-two of Pico's Cabalist conclusions, for the conclusion shows that he knew something of the mystery of the Name of God with seventy-two letters.'16

In Hamlet's Mill de Santillarta adds the facts that 432,000 is the number of syllables in the Rig-Veda, which when multiplied by the soss (60) gives 25,920" (The reader is forgiven for a bit of laughter at this point)

Thee Bible has not escaped his pursuit. A prominent Assyriologist of the last century insisted that the total of the years recounted
mounted in Genesis for the lifetimes of patriarchs from the Flood also contained the needed secret numbers. (He showed that in the 1,656.years recounted in the Bible there are 86,400 7 day weeks, and dividing this number yields / Page 208 / 43,200.) In Indian yogic schools it is held that all living beings exhale and inhale 21,600 times a day, .multiply this by 2 and again we have.the necessary 432 digits.

Joseph Campbell discerns the secret in the date set for the coming of Patrick to Ireland. Myth-gives this date-as.- the interest-
ing number of AD.432.18

Whatever one may think-of some of these number coincidences, it becomes. difficult to escape the suspicion that many signs (number and otherwise) -indicate that early man observed the results.. of the movement of Precession . and that the-.transmission of this information was .considered of prime importance.

'With the awareness of the phenomenon, observers would certainly have tried for its measure, and such an endeavour would
have constituted the construction-of a 'Unified Field Theory' for nothing .less than Creation itself. Once determined, it would have been information worthy of secrecy and worthy of the passing on to future adepts.

But one last word about mankind's romance with number coincidences.The antagonist in John Updike's novel, Roger's Version, is a computer hacker, who, convinced.,that scientific evidence of God's existence is accumulating, endeavours to prove it by feeding -all the available scientific information. into a comuter. In his search for God 'breaking, through', he has become fascinated by certain numbers that have continually been cropping up. He explains them excitedly as 'the terms of Creation':

"...after a while I noticed that all over the sheet there seemed to hit these twenty-fours Jumping out at me. Two four; two,four.Planck time, for instance, divided by the radiation constant yields a figure near eight times ten again to the negative twenty-fourth, and the permittivity of free space, or electric constant, into the Bohr radiusekla almost exactly six times ten to the negative twenty-fourth. On positive side, the electromagnetic line-structure constant times Hubble radius - that is, the size of the universe as we now perceive it gives us something quite close to ten to the twenty-fourth, and the strong-force constant times the charge on the proton produces two point four times ten to the negative eighteenth, for another I began to circle twenty-four wherever it appeared on the Printout here' - he held it up. his piece of striped and striped wallpaper, decorated / Page 209 / with a number of scarlet circles - 'you can see it's more than random.'19
This inhabitant of the twentieth century is convinced that the striking occurrences of 2 and 4 reveal the sacred numbers by which God is speaking to us.

So much for any scorn directed to ancient man's fascination with number coincidences. That fascination is alive and well, Just a bit more incomprehensible"

 

 

All about the planets in our Solar System. The nine planets that orbit the sun are (in order from the sun): Mercury,Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, ... www.enchantedlearning.com/subjects/astronomy/planets

Our solar system consists of the sun, eight planets, moons, dwarf planets, an asteroid belt, comets, meteors, and others. The sun is the center of our solar system; the planets, their moons, the asteroids, comets, and other rocks and gas all orbit the sun.

The nine planets that orbit the sun are (in order from the sun): Mercury,Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, Neptune, and Pluto (a dwarf planet). A belt of asteroids (minor planets made of rock and metal) lies between Mars and Jupiter. These objects all orbit the sun in roughly circular orbits that lie in the same plane, the ecliptic (Pluto is an exception; it has an elliptical orbit tilted over 17° from the ecliptic).

 

-
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
7
RAINBOW
82
37
1
5
LIGHT
56
29
2
15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
171
81
9
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
-
6
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
9
9
9

 

 

15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
-
-
-
-
THE
33
15
6
-
R
18
9
9
-
A
1
1
1
-
I
9
9
9
-
N+B+O+W
54
18
9
-
L
12
3
3
-
I
9
9
9
-
G+H+T
35
17
8
15
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
171
81
54
1+5
-
1+7+1
8+1
5+4
6
THE RAINBOW LIGHT
9
9
9

 

 

THE LIGHT IS RISING NOW RISING IS THE LIGHT

 

 

 

26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
5
6
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
6
-
8
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
9
-
-
-
-
14
15
-
-
-
19
-
-
-
-
24
-
26
+
=
115
1+1+5
=
7
=
7
=
7
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
1
2
3
4
-
-
7
8
9
-
2
3
4
5
-
7
-
+
=
83
8+3
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
-
-
10
11
12
13
-
-
16
17
18
-
20
21
22
23
-
25
-
+
=
236
2+3+6
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
+
=
351
3+5+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
+
=
126
1+2+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
3
occurs
x
3
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
+
=
4
occurs
x
3
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
+
=
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
+
=
6
occurs
x
3
=
18
1+8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
+
=
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
+
=
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
45
-
-
26
-
126
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
-
-
2+6
-
1+2+6
-
5+4
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
26
A
B
C
D
E
F
G
H
I
J
K
L
M
N
O
P
Q
R
S
T
U
V
W
X
Y
Z
-
-
9
-
-
8
-
9
-
9

 

 

A
-
J
-
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
1
-
1
-
1
+
=
3
-
=
3
A
-
J
-
S
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
-
K
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
2
-
2
-
2
+
=
6
-
=
6
B
-
K
-
T
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
-
L
-
U
-
-
-
-
-
--
3
-
3
-
3
+
=
9
-
=
9
C
-
L
-
U
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
-
M
-
V
-
-
-
-
-
--
4
-
4
-
4
+
=
12
1+2
=
3
D
-
M
-
V
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
-
N
-
W
-
-
-
-
-
--
5
-
5
-
5
+
=
15
1+5
=
6
E
-
N
-
W
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
F
-
O
-
X
-
-
-
-
-
--
6
-
6
-
6
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
F
-
O
-
X
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
G
-
P
-
Y
-
-
-
-
-
--
7
-
7
-
7
+
=
21
2+1
=
3
G
-
P
-
Y
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
-
Q
-
Z
-
-
-
-
-
--
8
-
8
-
8
+
=
24
2+4
=
6
H
-
Q
-
Z
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
9
-
9
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
I
-
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
126
-
-
54
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+2+6
-
-
5+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9

 

 

3
3
-
-
A+B+C
6
6
6
2
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
3
3
-
-
F+G+H
21
21
3
1
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
3
3
-
-
J+K+L
33
6
6
2
-
-
2
M+N
27
9
9
2
2
-
-
O+P
31
13
4
3
-
-
3
Q+R+S
54
18
9
3
-
-
3
T+U+V
63
9
9
3
-
-
3
W+X+Y
72
18
9
1
1
-
-
Z
26
8
8
26
12
4
14
Add to Reduce
351
126
81
2+6
1+2
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
3+5+1
1+2+6
8+1
8
3
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

3
A+B+C
6
6
6
-
D+E
-
-
-
3
F+G+H
21
21
3
-
I
-
-
-
3
J+K+L
33
6
6
-
M+N
-
-
-
2
O+P
31
13
4
-
Q+R+S
-
-
-
-
T+U+V
-
-
-
-
W+X+Y
-
-
-
1
Z
26
8
8
12
Add to Reduce
117
54
27
2+6
Reduce to Deduce
1+1+7
5+4
2+7
8
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
A+B+C
-
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
-
F+G+H
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
J+K+L
-
-
-
2
M+N
27
9
9
-
O+P
-
-
-
3
Q+R+S
54
18
9
3
T+U+V
63
9
9
3
W+X+Y
72
18
9
-
Z
-
-
-
14
Add to Reduce
234
72
54
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
2+3+4
7+2
5+4
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

8
LANGUAGE
68
32
5
3
AND
19
10
1
6
NUMBER
73
28
1

 

 

7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
3
AND
19
10
1
9
LANGUAGES
87
33
6
19
First Total
198
72
9
1+9
Add to Reduce
1+9+8
7+2
-
10
Second Total
18
9
9
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
1
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

9
TWENTY SIX
159
42
6
7
LETTERS
99
27
9
2
IN
23
14
5
3
THE
33
15
6
8
ALPHABET
65
29
2
29
First Total
379
127
28
2+9
Add to Reduce
3+7+9
1+2+7
2+8
11
Second Total
19
10
10
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+9
1+0
1+0
2
Third Total
10
1
1
-
Add to Reduce
1+0
-
-
2
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

I

ME

LIVING

MAGNETISM

POSITIVE + NEGATIVE

ISISIS MAAT IS IS MAAT ISISIS

I AM THAT EYE THAT EYE THAT AM I

I AM DROWNING ALWAYS DROWNING AM I

HAIL THE JEWEL AT THE CENTRE OF THE LOTUS

1818 ZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZAZ 8181

ONE EIGHT THREE SIX 1836 ISISIS 6381 SIX THREE EIGHT ONE

X X X 1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 5 + 6 + 7 + 8 + 9 X X X 9 + 8 + 7 + 6 + 5 + 4 + 3 + 2 + 1 X X X

ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZ 9 9 9 ZYXWVUTSRQPONMLKJIHGFEDCBA

ISISIS LOVE LOVE ISISIS ISISIS LIGHT 999 LOVE 999 LIGHT SISISI SISISI LOVE LOVE ISISIS

 

 

THE

TIME IS COMING AND NOW IS

 

 

-
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
-
-
-
3
THE
33
15
6
5
SOLAR
65
29
2
6
SYSTEM
101
38
2
14
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
199
82
10
1+4
-
1+9+9
8+2
1+0
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
19
10
1
-
-
1+9
1+0
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
10
1
1
-
-
1+0
-
-
5
THE SOLAR SYSTEM
1
1
1

 

 

S
=
1
-
3
SUN
54
9
9
M
=
4
-
7
MERCURY
103
40
4
V
=
4
-
5
VENUS
81
18
9
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
M
=
4
-
4
MOON
57
21
3
M
=
4
-
4
MARS
51
15
6
J
=
1
-
7
JUPITER
99
36
9
S
=
1
-
6
SATURN
93
21
3
U
=
3
-
6
URANUS
94
22
4
N
=
5
-
7
NEPTUNE
95
32
5
P
=
7
-
5
PLUTO
84
21
3
-
-
39
4
59
First Total
863
260
62
-
-
3+9
-
5+9
Add to Reduce
8+6+3
2+6+0
6+2
-
-
12
-
14
Second Total
17
8
8
-
-
1+2
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+7
-
-
-
-
3
-
5
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

 

Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
+
-
+
-
+
+
+
+
+
S
=
1
-
3
SUN
54
9
9
M
=
4
-
7
MERCURY
103
40
4
V
=
4
-
5
VENUS
81
18
9
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
M
=
4
-
4
MOON
57
21
3
M
=
4
-
4
MARS
51
15
6
J
=
1
-
7
JUPITER
99
36
9
S
=
1
-
6
SATURN
93
21
3
U
=
3
-
6
URANUS
94
22
4
N
=
5
-
7
NEPTUNE
95
32
5
P
=
7
-
5
PLUTO
84
21
3
-
-
47
4
63
First Total
927
288
63
-
-
4+7
-
6+3
Add to Reduce
9+2+7
2+8+8
6+3
-
-
11
-
9
Second Total
18
18
9
-
-
1+1
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
-
-
-
2
-
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

S
=
1
-
3
SUN
54
9
9
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
M
=
4
-
4
MOON
57
21
3
-
-
10
-
12
First Total
163
55
19
-
-
1+0
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+6+3
5+5
1+9
-
-
1
-
3
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
1
-
3
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
M
=
4
-
10
MANIFESTLY
124
43
7
A
=
1
-
10
ARTIFICIAL
88
52
7
S
=
1
-
6
SIGNAL
62
26
8
E
=
5
-
4
EVEN
46
19
1
I
=
9
-
2
IF
15
15
6
I
=
9
-
2
IT
29
11
2
W
=
5
-
4
WERE
51
24
6
A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
2
2
B
=
2
-
6
BORING
65
38
2
A
=
1
-
2
AS
20
2
2
L
=
3
-
5
LISTS
79
16
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
P
=
7
-
5
PRIME
61
34
7
N
=
5
-
7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
-
-
60
Q
68
First Total
774
324
63
-
-
6+0
-
6+8
Add to Reduce
7+7+4
3+2+4
6+3
-
-
6
-
14
Second Total
18
18
18
-
-
-
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
1+8
1+8
-
-
6
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

O
=
6
-
2
OR
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
D
=
4
-
6
DIGITS
68
32
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
P
=
7
-
2
PI
25
16
7
S
-
25
4
15
Add to Reduce
180
90
27
-
-
2+5
-``
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
1+8+0
9+0
2+7
S
-
7
4
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

W
=
5
-
5
WOULD
75
21
3
I
=
9
-
5
IMPLY
75
30
3
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
I
=
9
-
12
INTELLIGENCE
115
61
7
W
=
5
-
5
WASNT
77
14
5
U
=
3
-
6
UNIQUE
87
33
6
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
5
EARTH
52
25
7
-
-
42
Q
47
First Total
598
220
49
-
-
4+2
-
4+7
Add to Reduce
5+9+8
2+2+0
4+9
-
-
6
-
11
Second Total
22
4
13
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+2
-
1+3
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
4
4
2

 

 

A
=
1
-
4
ABLE
20
11
2
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
M
=
4
-
9
MOTIVATED
109
37
1
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
8
TRANSMIT
114
33
6
-
-
-
-
-
RADIO
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
-
-
11
Q
33
First Total
378
126
27
-
-
1+1
-
3+3
Add to Reduce
3+7+8
1+2+6
2+7
-
-
2
-
6
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
2
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
U
=
3
-
8
UNIVERSE
113
41
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
4
GODS
45
18
9
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
-
-
22
Q
21
Add to Reduce
252
108
27
-
-
2+2
-
2+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+5+2
7+0
1+6
-
-
4
-
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
I HAVE COME
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
2
H+A
9
9
9
2
V+E
27
9
9
2
C+O
18
9
9
2
M+E
18
9
9
9
I HAVE COME
81
45
45
-
-
8+1
4+5
4+5
9
I HAVE COME
9
9
9

 

 

LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S LOOK AT THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S THE 5FIVE5S

 

 

0
-
4
ZERO
8
5
9
6
-
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
1
-
3
ONE
6
5
5
-
-
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
2
-
3
TWO
2
5
6
-
-
=
13
1+3
=
4
-
4
3
-
5
THREE
2
8
9
5
5
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
4
-
4
FOUR
6
6
3
9
-
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
5
-
4
FIVE
6
9
4
5
-
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
6
-
3
SIX
1
9
6
-
-
=
16
1+6
=
7
-
7
7
-
5
SEVEN
1
5
4
5
5
=
20
2+0
=
2
-
2
8
-
5
EIGHT
5
9
7
8
2
=
31
3+1
=
4
-
4
9
-
4
NINE
5
9
5
5
-
=
24
2+4
=
6
-
6
45
-
40
Add
42
70
58
43
12
-
225
-
-
63
-
45
4+5
-
4+0
-
4+2
7+0
5+8
4+3
1+2
-
2+2+5
-
-
6+3
-
4+5
9
-
4
Reduce
6
7
13
7
3
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
4
Deduce
6
7
4
7
3
-
9
-
-
9
-
9

 

 

Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
8
-
-
6
-
6
5
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
1
9
6
-
1
-
-
-
5
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
5
9
5
-
112
26
-
-
15
-
15
14
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
19
9
24
-
19
-
-
-
14
-
-
9
-
8
-
-
14
9
14
-
256
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
5
9
-
-
-
-
5
-
2
5
-
-
2
-
9
5
5
-
6
-
3
9
-
6
-
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
4
5
-
-
5
-
7
-
2
-
-
-
-
5
113
-
5
18
-
-
-
-
5
-
20
23
-
-
20
-
18
5
5
-
6
-
21
18
-
6
-
22
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
22
5
-
-
5
-
7
-
20
-
-
-
-
5
266
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
26
5
18
15
-
15
14
5
-
20
23
15
-
20
8
18
5
5
-
6
15
21
18
-
6
9
22
5
-
19
9
24
-
19
5
22
5
14
-
5
9
7
8
20
-
14
9
14
5
522
8
5
9
6
-
6
5
5
-
2
5
6
-
2
8
9
5
5
-
6
6
3
9
-
6
9
4
5
-
1
9
6
-
1
5
4
5
5
-
5
9
7
8
2
-
5
9
5
5
225
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
5
-
-
-
--
5
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
6
-
6
-
-
-
-
--
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
45
-
5
-
-
-
--
5
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
5
-
5
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
4+5
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
9
8
5
9
6
-
6
5
5
-
2
5
6
-
2
8
9
5
5
-
6
6
3
9
-
6
9
4
5
-
1
9
6
-
1
5
4
5
5
-
5
9
7
8
2
-
5
9
5
5
-
Z
E
R
O
-
O
N
E
-
T
W
O
-
T
H
R
E
E
-
F
O
U
R
-
F
I
V
E
-
S
I
X
-
S
E
V
E
N
-
E
I
G
H
T
-
N
I
N
E
9

 

 

1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
occurs
x
3
=
6
=
6
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
5
occurs
x
14
=
70
7+0
7
6
occurs
x
7
=
42
4+2
6
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
occurs
x
3
=
24
2+4
6
9
occurs
x
7
=
63
6+3
9
45
-
-
40
-
225
-
54
4+5
-
-
4+0
-
2+2+5
-
5+4
9
-
-
4
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
ANAGRAM
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
1
N
14
5
5
1
A
1
1
1
1
G
7
7
7
1
R
18
9
9
1
A
1
1
1
1
M
13
4
4
7
ANAGRAM
55
28
28
-
-
5+5
2+8
2+8
7
ANAGRAM
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
7
ANAGRAM
1
1
1

 

5 + 9 +5

 

-
ANAGRAM
-
-
-
4
A+N+A+G
23
14
5
1
R
18
9
9
2
A+M
14
5
5
7
ANAGRAM
55
28
28
-
-
5+5
2+8
2+8
7
ANAGRAM
10
10
10
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
7
ANAGRAM
1
1
1

 

5 + 9 +5

 

-
7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
5
-
=
5
-
5
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
-
7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
7
9
1
4
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
-
1
-
1
7
18
1
13
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
-
5
-
7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
14
1
7
18
1
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
1
5
1
7
9
1
4
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
-
7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
19
7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
26
-
-
7
-
28
1+9
-
1
-
1
-
9
1
13
-
-
2+6
-
-
-
-
2+8
10
7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
8
-
-
7
-
10
1+0
-
1
5
1
7
9
1
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
1
7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
8
-
-
7
-
9

 

 

7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
5
-
=
5
-
5
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
14
1+4
=
5
-
5
7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
-
1
7
9
1
4
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
-
5
-
1
-
1
7
18
1
13
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
-
5
7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
14
1
7
18
1
13
+
=
55
5+5
=
10
1+0
1
-
1
5
1
7
9
1
4
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
26
-
-
7
-
28
-
1
-
1
-
9
1
13
-
-
2+6
-
-
-
-
2+8
7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
8
-
-
7
-
10
-
1
5
1
7
9
1
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
7
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
-
8
-
-
7
-
9

 

 

ANAGRAM

ANAGRAMMARGANA

 

7
ANAGRAM
55
28
1
7
MARGANA
55
28
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
MORGANA
69
33
6
7
ANAGROM
69
33
6

 

 

MORGANA LE FAY YAF EL ANAGROM

 

Morgan le Fay - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia
Morgan le Fay, alternatively known as Morgane, Morgaine, Morgana and other variants, is a powerful sorceress in the Arthurian legend. ...

Origins - Later medieval literature - Later interpretations - In folklore
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Morgan_le_Fay

Morgan le Fay, by Anthony Frederick Sandys (1829 - 1904), 1864 (Birmingham Art Gallery): a spell-brewing Morgaine distinctly of Tennyson's generation.Morgan le Fay, alternatively known as Morgane, Morgaine, Morgana and other variants, is a powerful sorceress in the Arthurian legend. Early works featuring Morgan do not elaborate her character beyond her role as a fay or magician. She became much more prominent in the later cyclical prose works such as the Lancelot-Grail and the Post-Vulgate Cycle, in which she becomes an antagonist to King Arthur and Queen Guinevere: she is said to be the daughter of Arthur's mother, the Lady Igraine, and her first husband, Gorlois, Duke of Cornwall, so that Arthur is her half brother (by Igraine and Uther Pendragon).

The early accounts of Geoffrey of Monmouth and Gerald of Wales refer to Morgan in conjunction with the Isle of Apples (later Avalon) to which the fatally-wounded Arthur was carried. To the former she was an enchantress, one of nine sisters, while to the latter she was the ruler and patroness of an area near Glastonbury and a close blood-relation of King Arthur. In the early romances of Chrétien de Troyes, also, she figures as a healer.

 

Official Morgana Lefay Website THE OFFICIAL MORGANA LEFAY WEBSITE! ...
www.lefay.org/ - Cached - SimilarMorgan Le Fay Morgan Le Fay was first introduced into Arthurian legend by Geoffrey of Monmouth in the Vita Merlini (c. 1150) but her true origin, as with many Arthurian ...
www.arthurian-legend.com/more.../more-about-arthur-8.php

 

 

MORGANA LE FAY YAF EL ANAGROM

ANAGROM LE YAF FAY LE MORGANA

 

M
=
4
-
7
MORGANA
69
33
6
L
=
3
-
2
LE
17
8
8
F
=
6
-
3
FAY
32
14
5
-
-
13
Q
12
First Total
118
55
19
-
-
1+3
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+1+8
5+5
1+9
-
-
4
-
3
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
4
-
3
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

MORGANA LE FAY YAF EL ANAGROM

ANAGROM EL YAF FAY LE MORGANA

 

 

MORGANA ANAGROM ANAGROM MORGANA

ANAGROM = 6 = MORGANA

ANAGROM

69 * 33 * 6

1+5+1+7+9+6+4

69 * 33 * 6

ANAGROM

ANAGROM = 6 = MORGANA

MORGANA ANAGROM ANAGROM MORGANA

 

 

ANAGRAM MARGANA MARGANA ANAGRAM

ANAGRAM = 1 = MARGANA

ANAGRAM

55 * 28 + 1

1+5+1+7+9+1+4

55 * 28 + 1

ANAGRAM

ANAGRAM = 1 = MARGANA

ANAGRAM MARGANA MARGANA ANAGRAM

 

 

-
14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
1+0
1
-
14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
7
9
1
4
-
4
1
9
7
1
-
1
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
1+0
1
-
-
1
-
1
7
18
1
13
-
13
1
18
7
1
-
1
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
1+0
1
-
14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
14
1
7
18
1
13
-
13
1
18
7
1
14
1
+
=
110
1+1+0
=
2
1+0
2
1+0
2
-
-
1
5
1
7
9
1
4
-
4
1
9
7
1
5
1
+
=
56
4+6
=
10
1+0
2
1+0
2
-
14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
6
=
6
=
6
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
=
9
19
14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
26
-
-
14
-
56
-
29
1+9
1+4
1
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
2+6
-
-
1+4
-
5+6
-
2+9
10
5
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
11
-
11
1+0
-
1
5
1
7
9
1
4
-
4
1
9
7
1
5
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+1
1
5
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
2
-
2

 

 

14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
1+0
1
14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
7
9
1
4
-
4
1
9
7
1
-
1
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
1+0
1
-
1
-
1
7
18
1
13
-
13
1
18
7
1
-
1
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
1+0
1
14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
14
1
7
18
1
13
-
13
1
18
7
1
14
1
+
=
110
1+1+0
=
2
1+0
2
1+0
2
-
1
5
1
7
9
1
4
-
4
1
9
7
1
5
1
+
=
56
4+6
=
10
1+0
2
1+0
2
14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
=
9
14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
26
-
-
14
-
56
-
29
1+4
1
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
2+6
-
-
1+4
-
5+6
-
2+9
5
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
11
-
11
-
1
5
1
7
9
1
4
-
4
1
9
7
1
5
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+1
5
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
-
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
2
-
2

 

 

14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
+
=
10
1+0
=
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
1+0
1
14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
7
9
1
4
4
1
9
7
1
-
1
+
=
46
4+6
=
10
1+0
1
1+0
1
-
1
-
1
7
18
1
13
13
1
18
7
1
-
1
+
=
82
8+2
=
10
1+0
1
1+0
1
14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
14
1
7
18
1
13
13
1
18
7
1
14
1
+
=
110
1+1+0
=
2
1+0
2
1+0
2
-
1
5
1
7
9
1
4
4
1
9
7
1
5
1
+
=
56
4+6
=
10
1+0
2
1+0
2
14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
6
=
6
=
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
=
9
14
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
26
-
-
14
-
56
-
29
1+4
1
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
2+6
-
-
1+4
-
5+6
-
2+9
5
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
11
-
11
-
1
5
1
7
9
1
4
4
1
9
7
1
5
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+1
-
1+1
5
A
N
A
G
R
A
M
M
A
R
G
A
N
A
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
2
-
2

 

 

ANAGRAM = 1 = MARGANA

ANAGRAM MARGANA MARGANA ANAGRAM

 

 

MORGANA LE FAY YAF EL ANAGROM

ANAGROM EL YAF FAY LE MORGANA

 

 

MERLIN AND MORGANA MORGANA AND MERLIN

MORGANA AND MERLIN MERLIN AND MORGANA

 

 

MORGAN LE FAY YAF EL NAGROM

MORGAN AND MERLIN AND MERLIN AND MORGAN

 

 

M
=
4
-
6
MORGAN
68
32
5
L
=
3
-
2
LE
17
8
8
F
=
6
-
3
FAY
32
14
5
-
-
13
Q
11
Add to Reduce
117
54
18
-
-
1+3
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+1+7
5+4
1+8
-
-
4
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
11
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
11
1+1
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
15
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
11
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
9
7
1
-
-
3
5
-
6
1
7
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
-
13
-
18
7
1
-
-
12
5
-
6
1
25
+
=
88
8+8
=
16
1+6
7
=
1
-
11
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
15
18
7
1
14
-
12
5
-
6
1
25
+
=
117
1+1+7
=
9
-
9
1+0
9
-
-
4
6
9
7
1
5
-
3
5
-
6
1
7
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
-
9
1+0
9
-
11
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
10
11
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
35
-
-
11
-
54
-
27
1+0
1+1
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+5
-
-
1+1
-
5+4
-
2+7
1
2
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
8
-
-
2
-
9
-
9
-
-
4
6
9
7
1
5
-
3
5
-
6
1
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
8
-
-
2
-
9
-
9

 

 

11
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
11
1+1
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
15
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
11
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
9
7
1
-
-
3
5
-
6
1
7
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
13
-
18
7
1
-
-
12
5
-
6
1
25
+
=
88
8+8
=
16
1+6
7
=
1
11
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
15
18
7
1
14
-
12
5
-
6
1
25
+
=
117
1+1+7
=
9
-
9
1+0
9
-
4
6
9
7
1
5
-
3
5
-
6
1
7
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
-
9
1+0
9
11
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
11
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
35
-
-
11
-
54
-
27
1+1
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+5
-
-
1+1
-
5+4
-
2+7
2
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
8
-
-
2
-
9
-
9
-
4
6
9
7
1
5
-
3
5
-
6
1
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
M
O
R
G
A
N
-
L
E
-
F
A
Y
-
-
8
-
-
2
-
9
-
9

 

 

11
M
O
R
G
A
N
L
E
A
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
11
1+1
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
15
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
11
M
O
R
G
A
N
L
E
F
A
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
9
7
1
-
3
5
6
1
7
+
=
43
4+3
=
7
=
7
=
7
-
13
-
18
7
1
-
12
5
6
1
25
+
=
88
8+8
=
16
1+6
7
=
1
11
M
O
R
G
A
N
L
E
F
A
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
15
18
7
1
14
12
5
6
1
25
+
=
117
1+1+7
=
9
-
9
1+0
9
-
4
6
9
7
1
5
3
5
6
1
7
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
-
9
1+0
9
11
M
O
R
G
A
N
L
E
F
A
Y
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
11
M
O
R
G
A
N
L
E
F
A
Y
-
-
35
-
-
11
-
54
-
27
1+1
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3+5
-
-
1+1
-
5+4
-
2+7
2
M
O
R
G
A
N
L
E
F
A
Y
-
-
8
-
-
2
-
9
-
9
-
4
6
9
7
1
5
3
5
6
1
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
M
O
R
G
A
N
L
E
F
A
Y
-
-
8
-
-
2
-
9
-
9

 

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Morrígan

The Morrígan ("phantom queen") or Mórrígan ("great queen"), also known as Morrígu, is a figure from Irish mythology. The name is spelled Morríghan or Mór-Ríoghain in Modern Irish. The Morrígan is mainly associated with war and fate, especially with foretelling doom and death in battle. In this role she often appears as a ...
The Morrígan ("phantom queen") or Mórrígan ("great queen"), also known as Morrígu, is a figure from Irish mythology. The name is spelled Morríghan or Mór-Ríoghain in Modern Irish.
The Morrígan is mainly associated with war and fate, especially with foretelling doom and death in battle. In this role she often appears as a crow, the badb.[1] She is also associated with sovereignty, the land and livestock. She is believed to be a manifestation of the earth- and sovereignty-goddess,[2][3] chiefly representing the goddess's role as guardian of the territory and its people.[4][5]
The Morrígan is often described as a trio of individuals, all sisters, called 'the three Morrígna'.[2][6][7] Membership of the triad varies; sometimes it is given as Badb, Macha and Nemain[8] while elsewhere it is given as Badb, Macha and Anand (the latter is given as another name for the Morrígan).[9] It is believed that these were all names for the same goddess.[2][10] The three Morrígna are also named as sisters of the three land goddesses Ériu, Banba and Fódla.
She is associated with the banshee of later folklore.

Etymology
There is some disagreement over the meaning of the Morrígan's name. Mor may derive from an Indo-European root connoting terror or monstrousness, cognate with the Old English maere (which survives in the modern English word "nightmare") and the Scandinavian mara and the Old East Slavic "mara" ("nightmare");[11] while rígan translates as 'queen'.[12] This can be reconstructed in the Proto-Celtic language as *Moro-rigani-s.[13] Accordingly, Morrígan is often translated as "Phantom Queen". This is the derivation generally favoured in current scholarship.[14]
In the Middle Irish period the name is often spelled Mórrígan with a lengthening diacritic over the o, seemingly intended to mean "Great Queen" (Old Irish mór, 'great';[11] this would derive from a hypothetical Proto-Celtic *Mara Rigani-s).[15] Whitley Stokes believed this latter spelling was due to a false etymology popular at the time.[16] There have also been attempts by modern writers to link the Morrígan with the Welsh literary figure Morgan le Fay from the Matter of Britain, in whose name mor may derive from Welsh word for "sea", but the names are derived from different cultures and branches of the Celtic linguistic tree.[11]

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
MORRIGAN
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
50
-
8
MORRIGAN
95
50
50
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
27
-
-
5+0
-
-
-
9+5
5+0
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
5
-
8
MORRIGAN
14
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
MORRIGAN
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
MORRIGAN
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
50
-
8
MORRIGAN
95
50
50
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
27
-
-
5+0
-
-
-
9+5
5+0
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
5
-
8
MORRIGAN
14
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
MORRIGAN
5
5
5
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
MORRIGAN
-
-
-
-
1
4
5
6
7
9
A
=
1
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
50
-
8
MORRIGAN
95
50
50
-
1
4
5
6
7
27
-
-
5+0
-
-
-
9+5
5+0
5+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
5
-
8
MORRIGAN
14
5
5
-
1
4
5
6
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
8
MORRIGAN
5
5
5
-
1
4
5
6
7
9

 

 

-
MINERAL
-
-
-
3
MIN
36
18
9
4
REAL
36
18
9
7
MINERAL
72
36
18
-
-
7+2
3+6
1+8
7
MINERAL
9
9
9

 

MERLIN MINERAL MERLIN

 

-
MERLIN
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
1
E
5
5
5
1
R
18
9
9
1
L
12
3
3
1
I
9
9
9
1
N
14
5
5
6
MERLIN
71
35
35
-
-
7+1
3+5
3+5
6
MERLIN
8
8
8

 

 

-
MINERAL
1
1
1
1
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
1
E
5
5
5
1
R
18
9
9
1
L
12
3
3
1
I
9
9
9
1
N
14
5
5
7
MINERAL
72
36
18
-
-
7+2
3+6
1+8
7
MINERAL
9
9
9

 

 

MINING FOR MINERALS

TINTAGEL

 

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Merlin

Merlin (Welsh: Myrddin) is a legendary figure best known as the wizard featured in Arthurian legend and medieval Welsh poetry. The standard depiction of the character first appears in Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britanniae, written c. 1136, and is based on an amalgamation of previous historical and legendary ...
Significant other(s)?: ?Lady of the Lake?, ?Morgan le Fay
Created by?: ?Geoffrey of Monmouth
First appearance?: ?Prophetiae Merlini

Merlin (Welsh: Myrddin) is a legendary figure best known as the wizard featured in Arthurian legend and medieval Welsh poetry. The standard depiction of the character first appears in Geoffrey of Monmouth's Historia Regum Britanniae, written c. 1136, and is based on an amalgamation of previous historical and legendary figures. Geoffrey combined existing stories of Myrddin Wyllt (Merlinus Caledonensis), a North Brythonic prophet and madman with no connection to King Arthur, with tales of the Romano-British war leader Ambrosius Aurelianus to form the composite figure he called Merlin Ambrosius (Welsh: Myrddin Emrys). He is allegedly buried in the Broceliande forest, near Paimpont in Brittany.
Geoffrey's rendering of the character was immediately popular, especially in Wales.[1] Later writers expanded the account to produce a fuller image of the wizard. Merlin's traditional biography casts him as a cambion: born of a mortal woman, sired by an incubus, the non-human from whom he inherits his supernatural powers and abilities.[2] Merlin matures to an ascendant sagehood and engineers the birth of Arthur through magic and intrigue.[3] Later authors have Merlin serve as the king's advisor and mentor to the knights until he is bewitched and imprisoned by the Lady of the Lake.[3]

Name and etymology[edit]
The name "Merlin" is derived from the Welsh Myrddin, the name of the bard Myrddin Wyllt, one of the chief sources for the later legendary figure. Geoffrey of Monmouth Latinised the name to Merlinus in his works. Medievalist Gaston Paris suggests that Geoffrey chose the form Merlinus rather than the regular Merdinus to avoid a resemblance to the Anglo-Norman word merde (from Latin merda) for feces.[4]

Clas Myrddin or Merlin's Enclosure is an early name for Great Britain stated in the Third Series of Welsh Triads.[5] Celticist A. O. H. Jarman suggests that the Welsh name Myrddin (Welsh pronunciation: ['m?rð?n]) was derived from the toponym Caerfyrddin, the Welsh name for the town known in English as Carmarthen.[6] This contrasts with the popular folk etymology that the town was named for the bard. The name Carmarthen is derived from the town's previous Roman name Moridunum,[4][6] in turn derived from Celtic Brittonic moridunon, "sea fortress".[7]

 

www.english-heritage.org.uk/visit/places/tintagel-castle/

Immerse yourself in history, myths and stunning scenery at Tintagel Castle, set high on Cornwall's rugged north coast between Padstow and Bude. Inextricably linked with the legend of King Arthur, for centuries this dramatic castle and coastline has fired the imaginations of writers, artists and even the brother of a king.
?History of Tintagel Castle · ?Explore Tintagel Castle · ?Description of Tintagel Castle

Into Cornwall, Mining in Cornwall, Mine sites in Cornwall, Cornish ...
https://www.intocornwall.com/features/geology-and-mining.asp
Mineralogists will find a fine collection of Cornish minerals extracted from mines around Cornwall housed in the Royal Institution of Cornwall Museum in Truro, including: cassiterite (tin oxide); chalcopyrite (copper and iron sulphide); chalcocite (copper sulphide); galena (lead sulphide); native copper (pure copper metal in ...

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

Darryl Reaney 1991

A NEW FUTURE FOR HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS

Page 222

We are getting into very deep waters where ordinary experience cannot guide us. So again, as has become my habit in this penultimate Chapter, I will let a more eloquent voice speak for me. Not the voice of a scientist but of a poet-writer. In her remarkable retelling of the legend of Arthur, The Mists of Avalon, Marian Zimmer- Bradley makes her heroine, Morgan Ie Fay, say:

for this is the great secret, which was known to all educated men in our day, that by what men think, we create the world around us, daily new.

With this discussion of synchronicity and self-consistency, we have arrived at the point where we can begin to see the strange relationship between consciousness and the universe, between the 'thought' within and the 'thing' without.
   We have established that consciousness cannot be treated separately from the 'reality' it observes. We can assert this confidently. It is now a (virtually) unchallengeable axiom of quantum mechanics that each act of observation causes the ripple of possibility of the quantum wave to 'concretise' into entities with an observable and measurable existence.

In Chapter 9, I postulated that consciousness is that unifying activity in the brain that 'sees' one in many. However, consciousness is not just a passive receiver. By its choices, it creates unities. Indeed, its very essence is that it acts as a nodal integrator between the quantum ripples of possibility that emanate from both past and future. It is, if you like, the 'reality slit' into which multiple ripples / Page 223 / of possibility enter, leaving the temporally symmetric quantum world and 'falling' into the one-way world of matter which decays with time.

Wolf has summarised this viewpoint admirably:

Our minds [i.e. consciousness] are thus tuned ... to multiple dimensions, multiple realities. The freely associating mind is able to pass across time barriers, sensing the future and reap­ praising the past . Our minds are time machines, able to sense the flow of possibility waves from both the past and the future. In my view, there cannot be anything like existence without this higher form of quantum reality.

All this sounds highly abstract, remote from the kind of consciousness you and I experience now. So let me bring the message close to home. Think back again to a moment when you suddenly felt really understood something you had not understood before. It may have been a mathematical problem you had been wrestling with for days. Suddenly, after hours of frustration, the answer was there - complete and perfect.

This is the essence of insight. Things hitherto separate and unconnected suddenly 'click together'. The pieces of the jigsaw slide into place. As I have stressed, this integrative faculty is the hallmark of consciousness. The understanding that follows a 'Eureka' moment is not a surface comprehension; it is a 'deep knowing' that will stay with you for life precisely because it is part of a wider multiform consciousness, of which your mind is but a single unit. In deep knowing you become part of the self-unfolding of the cosmos.

Think about this in terms of time. The answer you sought existed prior to your discovery of it. What happened in your flash of understanding was that your individual consciousness suddenly 'caught up' with a truth already 'known'. It tapped into the completed, unitive consciousness that underpins the closed feedback loop of becoming. What you experienced was a faint foretaste of the final act in the evolution of consciousness, a memory of that magic future moment of total togetherness, when the distinction between observer and observed vanishes completely.

One of the founding fathers of quantum mechanics, Werner Heisenberg, said of his subject 'The common division of the world into subject and object, inner world and outer, body and soul, is no longer adequate '. In saying this he, a scientist, found himself using / Page 224 / the language of mysticism. Compare Heisenberg' s words with those of the Dominican monk Meister Eckhart, 'the knower and the known are one', or the words of the Indian philosopher Krishnamurti, ' consciousness is its content' and 'there is neither the outer nor the inner but only the whole. The experiencer is the experienced ... the thinker is the thought'.

Here then is the longed-for end of the age-old road. Here science and religion speak with a single voice, each subtending and validating the other. Here confusion ends and contradictions cease. All things one. Even the distinction between inner and outer, singer and song fades in the full light of completed consciousness.

Even now, today, here, still trapped in time, if we strain our ears to their limit, we can just hear the strains of that distant music 'from some far shore the final chorus sounding' as Whitman said. A whisper of tomorrow, reaching into today. More than a beacon of hope, more than a promise of better things, a commitment from our higher selves to their lowlier foundations, a conviction that the creative evolution which fashioned man from microbe will fashion God from man, no, has fashioned God from man. From round the closed arc of time, the time-free God speaks to his time-trapped children, who are both his parents and his heirs.

What then of the 'arrow of time' , forever pointing towards decay and death? Hoyle gives us an interesting clue. Speaking of the ability of electromagnetic waves to propagate in both time directions, Hoyle notes that the propagation of radiation in the familiar past-to­ future time sense leads inevitably to loss of information. However, over evolutionary time, organisms have gained in complexity (such a gain in complexity being powered by the energy of the sun's radiation).

He then goes on to suggest, as I have outlined above, that life uses information from the future. In 'real time' science, such a suggestion would run foul of the Second Law of Thermodynamics. However, if time is closed into a loop, a relentless decay of order into noise is impossible because at some point in the 'circle', the situation must reverse itself so that noise becomes order. Again, in a metaphorical sense, the idea of a loop in time seems to resolve a paradox. In this metaphor, life and intelligence can draw, not only on information in their past, as 'remembered' in their DNA, but on information in their future, which is their past 'once removed'.

Where does consciousness fit into this global picture? My problem here is a perfect example of the thing I have emphasised / Page 225 /omitted) Page 226 / over the past few chapters-of the way the words we choose, by trapping (defining) our thoughts in words, confuse the reality we are trying to reach. I have now implanted two 'models' in the readers' mind, Hawking's space time loop and Hoyle's idea of choice as a resultant of quantum uncertainties translated into conscious action (even if that 'action' is only the fixing of a thought in words). These two models do not mesh readily together. As always happens with language, I have brought clarity in one case only by muddying the waters in another.

From this perspective, we can now map out an evolution of consciousness, in terms of the space time globe. In Figure 10.1, I sketch out a mandala, a mythic symbol in the form of a Hawking space time globe, a loop in time. Each pole is dark, symbolising undifferentiated 'simplicity' in a physical sense and total 'ignorance' (zero conscious ness) in a psychological sense. From this darkness, gradually through evolution, light is born and increases in strength. That light is informa­tion, the data stored in DNA code and in us expressed as consciousness. At this stage, we are low on the scale of consciousness. Beyond the 'now' point occupied by man at his present stage of evolution, the light of consciousness continues to brighten, reaching a maximum for reasons of pure symmetry at the 'equator' of the space time globe after which it fades away again to reach another pole of darkness.

The 'pure symmetry' of the 'equator' is not just a turn of phrase.

The point at which the cosmos reaches its maximum size has a special property because it is unique, marking the exact moment at which growth transmutes into decay. As such, it has something of the quality of a 'phase transition' or a 'symmetry breaking'. If consciousness reaches its full flowering at its point of maximum strength, its very perfection may, for reasons beyond our present comprehension, require a dissolution into darkness in order that it may realise itself again on the other side of the space time rim.

This idea has its own poetic logic, for the definition of something perfect is that it has reached finality-it has fulfilled its 'dream', it has realised the most sublime expression of beauty that the cosmos is capable of. In a real sense, therefore, it can evolve no further because it has nowhere to go. If the structure of the cosmos is such that nothing can 'stand still', the only thing a 'perfected structure can do is undergo a symmetry-breaking effect that reverses the process that brought it into being. At that climactic point of flawless and absolute perfection, the laws of physics may require that evolution / Page 227 / 'inverts itself, unbuilding what has been built, unlearning what has been learned, forgetting what has been remembered, destroying created order to regenerate creative chaos.

If this idea still feels vaguely unsatisfying, remember that we are using a metaphor to try to convey some feeling for a concept which is beyond our power to conceive or formulate at this stage of our evolution. As usual, poetry gives us a sharper insight. Listen to what T.S. Eliot says in 'Burnt Norton':

At the still point of the turning world. Neither flesh nor fleshless neither from nor towards: at the still point, there the dance is but neither arrest nor movement. And do not call it fixity where past and future are gathered.Neither movement from nor towards

neither ascent nor decline. Except for the point, the still point there would be no dance, and there is only the dance

And later

words move, music moves only in time; but that which is only living can only die. Words, after speech, reach into the silence. Only by the form, the pattern can words or music reach the stillness, as a Chinese jar still moves perpetually in its stillness not the stillness of the violin, while the note lasts not that only, but the co-existence or say that the end precedes the beginning and the end and the beginning were always there before the beginning and after the end and all is always now

In a symbolic way, this new mandala solves 'in song' many of the paradoxes which have bedevilled our quest for meaning through the course of this book. In Chapter 2, I painted a grim picture of the future in a cosmos destined to move to a state of maximum entropy, i.e. of death. In the mandala, the chain of cause-and-effect is continuous-maximum entropy is linked to and continuous with maximum order for the arrow of time points not only to the dark node but inevitably to the brightness beyond. This may be the final 'darkness before dawn' image.

Page 228

The mandala also shows - clearly-how consciousness can be universal while at the same time being fractured into different reflecting crystals by ego-boundaries. In this representation, the 'lines of latitude' on the space time globe represent levels of consciousness, progressing from the preconscious minds of animals to the various levels of human consciousness and beyond. A thousand different human minds may reach a given 'line' on the scale by any one of a million different, meandering 'world line' routes (resulting from billions of different Y node choices) but, once there, the quality of the consciousness they experience will be identical. There are a million roads to the same place, a million roads to Avalon.

What is true of man is also true of extraterrestrial intelligences, if they exist. Whatever the physical basis of its mentality, an alien life form would experience exactly the same quality of understanding at any given line of latitude as a human, for universal consciousness admits of no exceptions.

In this mandala, there is no need for God to create (cause) the cosmos since the act of creation is itself a 'result' of its own prior 'effects' .

Perhaps (only perhaps) the mandala metaphor allows us to see why ego-death can free consciousness from time even at our present, far-from-perfect stage of evolution. Consider the 'line of latitude' which the average human consciousness has almost but not quite reached on the space time globe as a 'break though point' at which ego-death occurs for most humans. Today, we are somewhere short of that threshold and all we can do is strive for the small ego-deaths that lead to those rare 'moments of insight' so treasured by those who have experienced them. These may be enough to allow us to escape our bondage to 'real time'. One only has to break the time threshold fleetingly to make a permanent contribution to the evolutionary process for that breakthrough, once it has happened, is indelibly imprinted into the fabric of space-time. We must never lose sight of the fact that our past thoughts are as 'real' as our past bodies. They do not cease to exist just because our awareness is locked in the present. This is true not just of those things we remember but of the millions of forgotten Y node choices through which we fixed the pattern of our minds. The universe remembers them even if we do not. In this sense, the poet's intuition may be right: one moment may 'hold eternity'.

So, finally, the pattern emerges. Through the haze of ego, / Page 229 / through the limitations of ignorance, we of this generation begin to see something no other generation has such precise, mathematical detail.

What we see, for the first time, is truth; the truth of what we are and whence we came. We know the scale of Deep Time: fifteen billion years. We know the evolutionary sequence: Big Bang - formless clouds of hydrogen (and helium) gas - galaxies - first generation stars - supernovae - second generation stars and planets - life - mind. We are beginning to feel in our bones just what this means. We see that from the periodic table, has come symphony orchestras, diamonds, the sound of starlings at sunset, Voyager space craft, the glitter of dew on spider webs at dawn, fractal images on computers, the laser light of cognitive awareness. This is a creative act of staggering proportions. We are the products of this evolutionary process. We are also its heirs and trustees.

So here we stand at this human moment in evolution, sentient stardust looking back at its origins with eyes that see for the first time, a universe made conscious of itself. Poised on the present we look forward to the future - in both senses of the term. For here is the most intimately awesome realisation our science has bequeathed us - the creative process that fashioned with us. We know that consciousness will continue to grow in strength until it is as far removed from the present human mentality as our minds are from the rudimentary nervous systems of the slipper animalcules that swarm in a drop of pond water; until its creative power is so great that it can realise itself, making its own unbegun splendour explode into being in a supreme 'instant' of consciously retroactive causation. In ten billion years, or ten million , or ... ?

What is the climax of consciousness towards which the whole evolutionary process draws, the point of paradox where beginning and end meld meld? Is it God? I have already used caution that 'God' is only a word, a label. The reality is beyond our comprehension. If we could foresee the will evolve into, we would perish in an instant. It is a law of life that understanding only comes to a mind which is ready to receive it. If cosmic consciousness were to flood into the present structure of the average human mind, if today's thought pattern were to un-preparedly 'know' tomorrow's consciousness, simultaneously aware of being at / Page 230 / the fine scale of atoms and the colossal scale of stars, mind would self­ destruct. Such premature insight would 'fry our brains'.

In his wonderful prose poem 'Deep Time', physicist David Darling maps out the future path of consciousness in words I cannot improve upon.

Even now, at the close of the twentieth century, we sense it. You and I are the infant cosmos, still only dimly aware, still only conscious of things immediately around the reality generators that are our minds. We perceive only dully, over a small range of wavelengths of light and sound, and we comprehend structure over only a narrow range in space and time. But, eventually, we will see X rays and gamma rays, radio waves and gravitational waves. And subatomic particles. And whole galaxies in their most intimate detail. We shall see and understand all there is to know. What we are today will evolve to become a single universe-wide mind, so that every particle in space will be within this cosmic consciousness -free, but aware. Every particle of which you and I are made will ultimately be reconstituted in this universal mind, along with everything else. Given such a prospect, we need hardly fear our own personal deaths. For nothing ever dies. And in Deep Time we shall be as one.

This 'map' of future evolution allows us to remove the last fracture in our understanding, that final fissure that stops us from seeing things whole. In order to carry my argument through chapters 8 to 10 in logical order, I allowed the impression to develop that consciousness was largely a right brain function and ego largely la left brain function. In so doing, I preserved the very dualism I was trying to demolish. Let me therefore repeat a point I raised briefly in chapters 8 and 9 - that completed consciousness melds together right-brain holism and left-brain logic. It is not a sufficient function of consciousness that it simply 'sees' the oneness of things. The cosmos is a creative process, a stupendously generative act. This act demands work, the work that comes not from contemplation but from action. In the final analysis, the 'Western' tradition of science has been as necessary for the evolution of consciousness as the 'Eastern' tradition of mysticism. Far from being set against each other, these differing approaches support and enrich the complementary yin/yang oneness they create.

Page 231

The insights of science - 'monuments of unageing intellect' - are part of the 'deep knowing' of consciousness. We must not confuse ego with intellect. While pre-scientific societies could intuitively sense the oneness of things, the cosmos could never realise itself without the detailed mathematical definition which science brings about. In a more profound sense, the self-realisation of the cosmos required - and requires - the ongoing 'collapse' of temporally symmetric quantum waves into matter, the transfiguration of possibility into actuality, the Fall from Eternity into Time. It is this endlessly repeating metamorphosis that produces in the 'static' space-time world of being the dynamic adventure of becoming, that generates in us the sense of motion that so confuses us when we apply it to 'time'. For this 'Fall' is the 'heartbeat' of the cosmos - that which keeps it 'real' by making it 'whole' . Without this 'Fall' we and the world we inhabit would be but virtual quantum possibilities, shapeless dreams in the Mind of God.

This mandala sings to us that consciousness will continue to evolve into a truly supreme state in which it will be fully timeless and creatively free of all limitations. In this state of divinity, it will have the capacity to build a world from what Paul Davies has called 'structured nothingness'. In this continuum the individual human brain is not simply a passive receiver, tuning in to information from both past and future. Rather, it receives data from the past and then by reworking it in consciousness creates the data that will go forward into the future. Consciousness is not just a mirror (another confusing image) which receives the light of truth with clearer definition as its ego-barriers go down. Consciousness is also an amplifier, a generator of the light that brightens beyond itself to reach the transcendent radiance of the 'centre', the still point.

Giver and receiver, consciousness is both, its ability to take and to give being handicapped by the level of growth it has reached and by the confusing noise of the ego-cage. A highly evolved mind free of self receives fully and gives fully. In both senses, it 'sees', it 'knows'.

The message of this chapter, and this book, is, to me, flawlessly captured in my favourite poem, by English poet Siegfried Sassoon:

I am that fantasy which race has wrought of mundane chance material. I am time paeaned by the senses five like bells that chime. / Page 232 / I am that cramped and crumbling house of clay where mans soul weaves the secret webs of thought. venturer-automaton - I cannot tell what powers and instincts animate and betray and do their dream work in me. Seed and star, sown by the wind, in spirit I am far from self, the dull control with whom I dwell also I am ancestral. Aeons ahead and ages back, both son and sire I live mote-like between the unquickened and the dead­ from whom I take, and unto whom I give.

Page 233

The Pursuit of Happiness

Chapter 11

Fool! All that is, at all lasts ever, past recall; earth changes, but thy soul and God stand sure: what entered into thee that was, is, and shall be: time's wheel runs back or stops; Potter and clay endure Robert Browning

The pages of this book have taken us on a journey to far off places. We have looked around the rim of space and time to the ultimate beginning and end of things and we have looked at our dread of death and the misty genesis of faith. We have shared a journey of exploration. However, exploration is a poignant metaphor for the human state, for-what explorers seek in the outside world is often that which is missing in themselves. The brave pioneer is sometimes the lost child, looking for home.

So, at the end of our story, inevitably, we come back to our point of origin, to the frail perishable constrructions of blood and flesh and bone that are you and I. In the light of where we have been, we ask a final question, a simple, almost plaintive question What is happiness?

Happiness. What do we mean by this strange paradoxical, sad 'Word?

 

 

 

 

H
=
8
-
5
HAPPY
66
30
3
N
=
5
-
3
NEW
42
15
6
Y
=
7
-
4
YEAR
49
22
4
-
-
20
-
12
First Total
157
67
13
-
-
2+0
-
1+2
Add to Reduce
1+5+7
6+7
1+3
-
-
2
-
3
Second Total
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
1+3
-
-
-
2
-
3
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

THE NEW YEAR OF GOD

MESSAGE FROM THE HASTENING WHILE.

FIRST OF JANUARY 20019

MESSAGE READS FRATERNAL GREETINGS AND HAPPY NEW YEAR CITIZENS OF PLANET EARTH.

THOUGHTS OF LIFE. LIGHT AND LOVE.

ADDED TO ALL. MINUS NONE. SHARED BY EVERYTHING. MULTIPLIED IN ABUNDANCE.

PEACE ON EARTH, AND GOODWILL UNTO ALL SENTIENT BEINGS

 

 

GOD ONE GOD

AND ONE CHOSEN RACE THE HUMAN RACE

GOD WITH US

 

GOD WITH US

 

G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
U
=
3
-
2
US
40
4
4
-
-
15
9
9
Add to Reduce
126
45
18
-
-
1+5
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+2+6
4+5
1+8
-
-
6
9
9
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
GOD WITH US
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
45
-
9
GOD WITH US
126
54
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
GOD WITH US
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
GOD WITH US
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
S
=
1
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
1
U
21
3
3
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
1
W
23
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
-
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
H
=
8
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
45
-
9
GOD WITH US
126
54
45
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
4+5
-
-
-
1+2+6
5+4
4+5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
GOD WITH US
9
9
9
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9

 

GOD WITH US

 

 

-
12
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
13
1+3
=
4
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
12
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
7
7
7
-
-
5
5
-
7
5
1
9
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
1
16
16
25
-
-
5
23
-
25
5
1
18
+
=
135
1+3+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
12
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
1
16
16
25
-
14
5
23
-
25
5
1
18
+
=
157
1+5+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
8
1
7
7
7
-
5
5
5
-
7
5
1
9
+
=
67
6+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
=
4
-
12
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
=
2
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
4
=
28
2+8
10
1+0
1
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
=
9
15
12
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
31
-
-
9
-
67
-
31
-
22
1+5
1+2
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
3+1
-
-
-
-
6+7
-
3+1
-
2+2
6
3
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
4
-
-
9
-
13
-
4
-
4
-
-
8
1
7
7
7
-
5
5
5
-
7
5
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
6
3
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
4
-
-
9
-
4
-
4
-
4

 

 

2
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
13
1+3
=
4
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
=
4
12
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
7
7
7
-
-
5
5
-
7
5
1
9
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
1
16
16
25
-
-
5
23
-
25
5
1
18
+
=
135
1+3+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
12
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
1
16
16
25
-
14
5
23
-
25
5
1
18
+
=
157
1+5+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
=
4
-
8
1
7
7
7
-
5
5
5
-
7
5
1
9
+
=
67
6+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
=
4
12
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
=
2
-
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
4
=
28
2+8
10
1+0
1
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
=
9
12
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
31
-
-
9
-
67
-
31
-
22
1+2
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
3+1
-
-
-
-
6+7
-
3+1
-
2+2
3
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
4
-
-
9
-
13
-
4
-
4
-
8
1
7
7
7
-
5
5
5
-
7
5
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
3
H
A
P
P
Y
-
N
E
W
-
Y
E
A
R
-
-
4
-
-
9
-
4
-
4
-
4

 

 

2
H
A
P
P
Y
N
E
W
Y
E
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
13
1+3
=
4
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
8
-
-
-
-
14
-
-
-
-
-
-
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
=
4
12
H
A
P
P
Y
N
E
W
Y
E
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
7
7
7
-
5
5
7
5
1
9
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
1
16
16
25
-
5
23
25
5
1
18
+
=
135
1+3+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
=
9
12
H
A
P
P
Y
N
E
W
Y
E
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
1
16
16
25
14
5
23
25
5
1
18
+
=
157
1+5+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
=
4
-
8
1
7
7
7
5
5
5
7
5
1
9
+
=
67
6+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
=
4
12
H
A
P
P
Y
N
E
W
Y
E
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
5
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
4
=
20
2+0
2
=
2
-
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
4
=
28
2+8
10
1+0
1
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
=
9
12
H
A
P
P
Y
N
E
W
Y
E
A
R
-
-
31
-
-
9
-
67
-
31
-
22
1+2
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
3+1
-
-
-
-
6+7
-
3+1
-
2+2
3
H
A
P
P
Y
N
E
W
Y
E
A
R
-
-
4
-
-
9
-
13
-
4
-
4
-
8
1
7
7
7
5
5
5
7
5
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
3
H
A
P
P
Y
N
E
W
Y
E
A
R
-
-
4
-
-
9
-
4
-
4
-
4

 

 

THE DEATH OF FOREVER

Darryl Reaney 1991

A NEW FUTURE FOR HUMAN CONSCIOUSNESS

Page 233

The Pursuit of Happiness

Chapter 11

Fool! All that is, at all lasts ever, past recall; earth changes, but thy soul and God stand sure: what entered into thee that was, is, and shall be: time's wheel runs back or stops; Potter and clay endure Robert Browning

The pages of this book have taken us on a journey to far off places. We have looked around the rim of space and time to the ultimate beginning and end of things and we have looked at our dread of death and the misty genesis of faith. We have shared a journey of exploration. However, exploration is a poignant metaphor for the human state, for-what explorers seek in the outside world is often that which is missing in themselves. The brave pioneer is sometimes the lost child, looking for home.

So, at the end of our story, inevitably, we come back to our point of origin, to the frail perishable constrructions of blood and flesh and bone that are you and I. In the light of where we have been, we ask a final question, a simple, almost plaintive question What is happiness?

Happiness. What do we mean by this strange paradoxical, sad 'Word?

 

 

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELEVENTH
91
37
1
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
J
=
1
-
7
JANUARY
90
27
9
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
T
=
2
-
8
THOUSAND
102
30
3
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
E
=
5
-
6
ELEVEN
63
27
9
-
-
24
4
40
First Total
477
171
36
-
-
2+4
-
4+0
Add to Reduce
4+7+7
1+7+1
3+6
-
-
6
-
4
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
6
-
4
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
T
=
2
-
3
TWO
58
13
4
Z
=
8
-
4
ZERO
64
28
1
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
O
=
6
-
3
ONE
34
16
7
-
-
40
4
22
First Total
292
121
40
-
-
4+0
-
2+2
Add to Reduce
2+9+2
1+2+1
4+0
-
-
4
-
4
Second Total
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+3
-
-
4
-
4
Essence of Number
4
4
4

 

 

ARMISTICE 1918 ARMISTICE

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELEVENTH
91
37
1
H
=
8
-
2
HOUR
21
12
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELEVENTH
91
37
1
D
=
4
-
5
DAY
30
12
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
4
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
E
=
5
-
8
ELEVENTH
91
37
3
M
=
4
-
5
MONTH
70
25
7
-
-
49
-
49
-
576
243
45
-
-
4+9
-
4+9
-
5+7+6
2+4+3
4+5
-
-
13
4
13
-
18
9
9
-
-
1+3
-
1+3
-
1+8
-
-
-
-
7
-
7
-
9
9
9

 

 

N
=
5
-
8
NINETEEN
86
41
5
F
=
6
-
8
FOURTEEN
104
41
5
N
=
5
-
8
NINETEEN
86
41
5
E
=
5
-
8
EIGHTEEN
73
46
1

 

 

WAR RAW WAR

 

Armistice Day - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Armistice Day (also known as Remembrance Day) is on 11 November and ...
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armistice_Day

 

Armistice DayFrom Wikipedia, the free encyclopediaJump to: navigation, search

Armistice Day Celebrations in Toronto, Canada in 1918
Remember American soldier Gollhardt - 11 November 1918 at Meuse-Argonne American Cemetery and MemorialSee also: Remembrance Day
Armistice Day (also known as Remembrance Day) is on 11 November and commemorates the armistice signed between the Allies of World War I and Germany at Compiègne, France, for the cessation of hostilities on the Western Front, which took effect at eleven o'clock in the morning—the "eleventh hour of the eleventh day of the eleventh month" of 1918. While this official date to mark the end of the war reflects the cease fire on the Western Front, hostilities continued in other regions, especially across the former Russian Empire and in parts of the old Ottoman Empire.

The date was declared a national holiday in many allied nations, to commemorate those members of the armed forces who were killed during war. An exception is Italy, where the end of the war is commemorated on 4 November, the day of the Armistice of Villa Giusti.

After World War II, the name of the holiday was changed to Veterans Day in the United States and to Remembrance Day in countries of the British Commonwealth of Nations. Armistice Day remains an official holiday in France. It is also an official holiday in Belgium, known also as the Day of Peace in the Flanders Fields.

In many parts of the world, people take a two-minute moment of silence at 11:00 a.m. local time as a sign of respect for the roughly 20 million people who died in the war. This gesture of respect was suggested by Edward George Honey in a letter to a British newspaper, although Wellesley Tudor Pole had established two ceremonial periods of remembrance based on events in 1917.[1][2]

From the outset, many veterans in many countries also utilized Silence to pay homage to departed comrades. The toast of "Fallen" or "Absent Comrades" has always been honoured in silence at New Zealand veteran functions, while the news of a member’s death has similarly been observed in silence at meetings.

Similar ceremonies developed in other countries during the inter-war period. In South Africa, for example, the Memorable Order of Tin Hats had by the late 1920s had developed a ceremony whereby the toast of "Fallen Comrades" was observed not only in silence but darkness, all except for the "Light of Remembrance", with the ceremony ending with the Order’s anthem "Old Soldiers Never Die". In Australia, meanwhile, the South Australian State Branch of the Returned Sailors & Soldiers' Imperial League of Australia similarly developed during the interwar period a simple ceremony of silence for departed comrades at 9 p.m., presumably to coincide with the traditional 11 a.m. time for Armistice ceremonies taking place in Europe (due to the ten-hour time difference between Eastern Australia and Europe).

In the UK, beginning in 1939, the two-minute silence was moved to the Sunday nearest to 11 November in order not to interfere with wartime production should 11 November fall on a weekday. After the end of WWII, most Armistice Day events were moved to the nearest Sunday and began to commemorate both World Wars. The change was made in many Commonwealth countries, as well as the United Kingdom, and the new commemoration was named Remembrance Sunday or Remembrance Day. Both Armistice Day and Remembrance Sunday are now commemorated formally in the UK.

 

 

NINETEEN FOURTEEN NINETEEN EIGHTEEN

NINETEEN THIRTYNINE NINETEEN FORTYFIVE

 

 

PEACE GODS PEACE

 

WE ARE THE DEAD SHORT TIME AGO WE LIVED SAW DAWN FELT SUNSET GLOW

LOVED AND WERE LOVED AND NOW

?

 

 

WHEN YOU GO HOME TELL THEM OF US AND SAY FOR YOUR TOMORROWS WE GAVE OUR TODAY

AT THE GOING DOWN OF THE SUN AND IN THE MORNING WE WILL REMEMBER THEM

 

 

R
=
9
-
3
RAW
42
15
6
W
=
5
-
3
WAR
42
15
6
S
-
14
4
6
Add
30
30
12
-
-
1+4
-
-
Reduce
3+0
3+0
1+2
S
-
5
4
6
Essence
3
3
3

 

 

-
6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
5
-
5
1
9
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
18
1
23
-
23
1
18
+
=
84
8+4
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
5
-
5
1
9
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
-
18
1
23
-
23
1
18
+
=
84
8+4
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
18
1
23
-
23
1
18
+
=
84
8+4
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
-
9
1
5
-
5
1
9
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
30
6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
-
-
15
-
-
6
-
30
-
12
3+0
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
1+2
3
6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
30
-
3
-
-
9
1
5
-
5
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
0
-
3

 

 

6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
5
-
5
1
9
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
18
1
23
-
23
1
18
+
=
84
8+4
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
5
-
5
1
9
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
18
1
23
-
23
1
18
+
=
84
8+4
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
18
1
23
-
23
1
18
+
=
84
8+4
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
9
1
5
-
5
1
9
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
-
-
15
-
-
6
-
30
-
12
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
1+2
6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
30
-
3
-
9
1
5
-
5
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
R
A
W
-
W
A
R
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
0
-
3

 

 

6
R
A
W
W
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
5
5
1
9
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
18
1
23
23
1
18
+
=
84
8+4
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
6
R
A
W
W
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
9
1
5
5
1
9
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
-
18
1
23
23
1
18
+
=
84
8+4
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
6
R
A
W
W
A
R
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
-
18
1
23
23
1
18
+
=
84
8+4
=
12
1+2
3
=
3
-
9
1
5
5
1
9
+
=
30
3+0
=
3
=
3
=
3
6
R
A
W
W
A
R
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
5
5
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
6
R
A
W
W
A
R
-
-
15
-
-
6
-
30
-
12
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
1+5
-
-
-
-
3+0
-
1+2
6
R
A
W
W
A
R
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
30
-
3
-
9
1
5
5
1
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
R
A
W
W
A
R
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
0
-
3

 

 

S
=
1
-
5
SHOCK
56
20
2
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
3
AWE
29
11
2
R
=
9
-
3
RAW
42
15
6
W
=
5
-
3
WAR
42
15
6
S
-
17
4
17
First
188
71
17
-
-
1+7
-``
1+7
Add
1+8+8
7+1
1+7
S
-
8
4
8
Reduce
17
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
Deduce
1+7
-
-
S
-
8
4
8
Essence
8
8
8

 

 

S
=
1
-
5
SHOCK
56
20
2
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
3
AWE
29
11
2
R
=
9
-
3
RAW
42
15
6
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
W
=
5
-
3
WAR
42
15
6
S
-
26
4
19
First
216
72
18
-
-
2+6
-``
1+9
Add
2+1+6
7+2
1+8
S
-
8
4
10
Reduce
9
9
9
-
-
-
-``
1+0
Deduce
-
-
-
S
-
8
4
1
Essence
9
9
9

 

 

M
=
4
-
6
MUTUAL
88
16
7
A
=
1
-
7
ASSURED
87
24
6
D
=
4
-
11
DESTRUCTION
148
49
4
-
-
9
Q
23
First Total
323
89
17
-
-
-
-
2+3
Add to Reduce
3+2+3
8+9
1+7
-
-
9
-
5
Second Total
8
17
8
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+7
-
-
-
9
-
5
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

 

M
=
4
-
8
MUTUALLY
125
26
8
A
=
1
-
7
ASSURED
87
24
6
D
=
4
-
11
DESTRUCTION
148
49
4
-
-
9
Q
25
First Total
360
99
18
-
-
-
-
2+5
Add to Reduce
3+6+0
9+9
1+8
-
-
9
-
7
Second Total
9
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+8
-
-
-
9
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

1
I
9
9
9
3
SAY
45
9
9
7
DECODER
54
36
9
6
DECODE
36
27
9
4
CODE
27
18
9
-
-
-
-
-
S
-
S
S
-
5
CODED
31
22
4
5
CODES
46
19
1

 

 

S
CODE
-
-
-
2
C+O
18
9
9
2
D+E
9
9
9
S
DECODE
-
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
2
C+O
18
9
9
2
D+E
9
9
9
S
DECODER
-
-
-
2
D+E
9
9
9
2
C+O
18
9
9
2
D+E
9
9
9
1
R
18
9
9
S
DECODER
-
-
-

 

 

CODE DE CODE

C+O D+E D+E C+O D+E

9+9+9+9+9

C+O D+E D+E C+O D+E

CODE DE CODE

 

 

S
=
1
-
4
SIGN
49
22
4
S
=
1
-
5
SIGNS
68
23
5
S
=
1
-
6
SIGNAL
62
26
8
S
=
1
-
7
SIGNALS
81
27
9
S
=
1
-
6
SIGNALLED
164
38
2
S
=
1
-
7
SIGNALLING
104
50
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
S
=
1
-
6
SYMBOL
86
23
5
S
=
1
-
7
SYMBOLS
105
24
6
S
=
1
-
9
SYMBOLISE
119
38
2
S
=
1
-
9
SYMBOLOGY
133
43
7
S
=
1
-
10
SYMBOLISED
123
42
6
S
=
1
-
11
SYMBOLISING
144
54
9
S
=
1
-
12
SYMBOLOGICAL
133
52
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
N
=
5
-
6
NUMBER
73
28
1
N
=
5
-
7
NUMBERS
92
29
2
N
=
5
-
7
NUMERAL
84
30
3
N
=
5
-
8
NUMERALS
103
31
4
N
=
5
-
9
NUMERICAL
96
42
6
N
=
5
-
8
NUMBERED
82
37
1
N
=
5
-
9
NUMBERING
103
49
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
5
DIGIT
49
31
4
D
=
4
-
6
DIGITS
68
32
5
D
=
4
-
7
DIGITAL
62
35
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
6
LETTER
80
26
8
L
=
3
-
7
LETTERS
99
27
9
L
=
3
-
8
LETTERED
89
35
9
L
=
3
-
9
LETTERING
110
56
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
5
COUNT
73
19
1
C
=
3
-
6
COUNTS
92
20
2
C
=
3
-
7
COUNTED
82
28
1
C
=
3
-
8
COUNTING
103
40
4
C
=
3
-
9
COUNTLESS
128
29
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
6
CYPHER
75
39
3
C
=
3
-
7
CYPHERS
94
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
7
ENCRYPT
101
28
1
E
=
5
-
8
ENCRYPTS
120
39
3
E
=
5
-
9
ENCRYPTED
110
47
2
E
=
5
-
10
ENCRYPTION
139
58
4
E
=
5
-
10
ENCRYPTING
131
59
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
C
=
3
-
8
CREATORS
99
36
9
D
=
4
-
6
DIVINE
63
36
9
E
=
5
-
7
ETERNAL
75
30
3
L
=
3
-
6
LIVING
73
37
1
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
5
CYCLE
48
21
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
6
CIRCLE
68
32
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
6
CIRCLE
68
32
5
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
5
CYCLE
48
21
3

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
5
CYCLE
48
21
3
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
C
=
3
-
6
CIRCLE
68
32
5
S
-
16
4
19
First Total
203
95
23
-
-
1+6
-``
1+9
Add to Reduce
2+0+3
9+5
2+3
S
-
7
-
10
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-``
1+0
Reduce to Deduce
2+0+3
1+4
-
S
-
7
-
1
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

1
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
N
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
25
7
D
=
4
-
2
DO
19
10
1
N
=
5
-
3
NOT
49
13
4
P
=
7
-
7
POSSESS
112
22
4
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
M
=
4
-
4
MIND
40
22
4
P
=
7
-
9
POSSESSES
136
28
1
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
25
7
M
=
4
-
2
ME
18
9
9
1
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
71
Q
41
First Total
572
203
68
-
-
7+1
-
4+1
Add to Reduce
5+7+2
2+0+3
6+8
-
-
8
-
5
Second Total
14
5
14
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
-
1+4
-
-
8
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

4
GODS
45
18
9
6
SPIRIT
91
37
1
4
ISIS
56
20
2
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
6
VISHNU
93
30
3
5
SHIVA
59
59
5
7
KRISHNA
80
35
8
7
SHRISTI
102
39
3
5
RISHI
63
36
9
4
ISHI
45
27
9
6
CHRIST
77
32
5

 

 

Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. 3: I. Excerpts by Stobæus: Commentary - 12:48pm
According to Reitzenstein, Kamephis or Kmephis, that is Kmeph, is equated by Egyptologists with Kneph, who, according to Plutarch, 1 was worshipped in the ...
www.sacred-texts.com/gno/th3/th328.htm - Cached

 

Thrice-Greatest Hermes, Vol. 3, by G.R.S. Mead, [1906], at sacred-texts.com

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

COMMENTARY

ARGUMENT

1. The “Virgin of the World” is a sacred sermon of initiation into the Hermes-lore, the first initiation, in which the tradition of the wisdom is handed on by the hierophant to the neophyte, by word of mouth. The instructor, or revealer, is the representative of Isis-Sophia, and speaks in her name, pouring forth for her beloved son, the new-born Horus, the first draught of

p. 135

immortality, which is to purge away the poison of the mortal cup of forgetfulness and ignorance, and so raise him from the “dead.”

This pouring-forth explains that the divine economy is perfect order, mystery transcending mystery,—each state of being, and each being, a mystery to those below that state.

This order no mortal intellect can ever grasp; nay, in the far-off ages, when as yet there were no men, but only Gods, those essences that know no death, the first creation of the World-creator,—even these Gods, these mysteries to us, were in amazement at the glories of the greater mysteries which decked the Heaven with their unveiled transcendent beauty. Even these Gods did not know God as yet.

2. The Gods were immortal, but unknowing; they were intoxicated with Heaven’s beauty, amazed, nay awestruck, at the splendour of the mysteries of Heaven. Then came there forth another outpouring of the Father over all; He poured the Splendour of His Mind into their hearts and they began to know. 1

With this representation is blended a mythical historical tradition which suggests that all this was brought about for an “earth” on which our humanity had not as yet appeared, in far-off distant days when apparently our earth was not as now, ages ago, the purest Golden Age when there were Gods, not men. In that race of Gods, those of them in whom the ray was no low-burning spark, but a divine flame, were the instructors in the heavenly wisdom.

3. Of these was Hermes, a race or “being” rather

p. 136

than an individual; these “Sons of Fire” left the record of their wisdom engraved on “stone” in symbol, in charge of others of the same race but less knowing than themselves; and so they ascended to Heaven.

4. Those that succeeded them had not the flame so bright within their hearts; they were of the same race, but younger souls—the Tat-race. Hermes could not hand on the direct knowledge to them, the “perfect sight” (θεωρία), and so recorded the wisdom in symbol and myth. Still later the Asclepius-race joined themselves to the Tat-souls.

All this, however, took place many many ages ago, long even before the days of the men-gods Osiris and Isis; for the real wisdom of Hermes was so ancient that even Isis herself had had to search out the hidden records, and that too by means of the inner sight, when she herself had won the power to see, and the True Sun had risen for her mind.

5. But the strain of reconstructing the history of this far-distant past, as he conceived it to have been, is too much for the writer. He knows he is dealing with “myths,” with what Plutarch would have called the “doings of the daimones;” he knows that in reality these primæval “Books” of Hermes have no longer any physical existence, if indeed they ever had any; he knows that no matter what legends are told, or whatever the general priesthood may believe about ancient physical inscriptions of the primæval Hermes,—all this has passed away, and that the real wisdom of Hermes is engraved on the tablets of the æther, and not hidden in the shrines of earth.

The “Books” are engraved in the “sacred symbols of the cosmic elements,” and hidden away hard by the “secrets of Osiris”—the mysteries of creative fire, the light that speaks in the heart. The true Books of

p. 137

[paragraph continues] Hermes are hidden away in their own zones, the pure elements of the unseen world—the celestial Egypt.

6. This wisdom was held in safe keeping for the “souls” of men; it was a soul-gnosis, not a physical knowledge. Hereupon the writer begins the recital of his tradition 1 of the creation of the “souls” of men in their unfallen state, all of which is derived from the “Books of Hermes.” The soul-creation runs as follows:

The Watchers 2 approach the Creator. The hour has struck for a new Cosmic Dawn, for a new Day. The time has come for Cosmos to awake after the Night. 3 The Creative Mind of the universe turns His attention, His thought, to a new phase of things, a new world-period.

7. God smiled, and His laughter thrilled through space, 4 and with His Word, called forth into the light the new dawn from out the primæval darkness of the new world-space. His first creation, transcendental or intelligible Nature, stood before Him, in all the marvel of her new beauty, the primal plērōma, or potential fullness, of the new universe or system, the ideal cosmos of our world, for there were many others,—the Gods who marvelled at the mystery.

Straightway this Nature fell from one into three, herself and Toil and their fairest child Invention, to

p. 138

whom God gave the gift of being, themselves producing ideal form alone.

The first creation, then, was the bringing forth of potencies and types and ideas, to whom God gave the gift of being; it was as yet the world “above,” the primæval Heaven, in ultimate perfection, thus constituting the unchanging boundaries of the new universe that was to be. These things-that-are were filled with “mysteries,” not “breaths” or “lives,” for these were not as yet.

8. The next stage is the breathing of the spiritual (not the physical) breath of lives into the fairest blend of the primal elements that condition the world-area. This blend or soul-substance is called psychōsis. The primal elements were not our mixed earth, water, fire, and air, but “knowing fire” (perhaps “fire in itself,” as Hermes elsewhere calls it, or intelligible fire, perchance the “flower of fire” of the so-called “Chaldæan Oracles” 1) and unknowing air, if we may judge from the phrase (7): “Let heaven be filled with all things full, and air and æther [? = fire] too!” It is Heaven or the ideal world that is so filled; even earth-water was not yet manifested, much less earth and water.

It seems, then, that these souls (souls corresponding above with the subsequent man-stage below) were a blend of the three: spirit, knowing fire, and unknowing air,—triads, yet a unity called psychōsis.

9. They were moreover all essentially equal, but differed according to some fixed law of numbering; they were also apparently definite in number, one soul perchance for every star, as with Plato, according to the law of similarity of less and greater, of within and without.

10. These souls, then, were “sacred (or typical) men,”

p. 139

a creation prior to that of the “sacred animals”; their habitat was in Upper Nature, the “all-fairest station of the æther”—the celestial cosmos.

11. They were appointed to certain stations and to the task of keeping the “wheel revolving,”—that is, as we shall see, they were to fashion forms for birth and death, and so provide means of transmission for the life-currents ever circulating in the great sphere. This was their appointed task, the law imposed on them, as obedient children of the Great King, their sire. So long as they kept their appointed stations they were to live for ever in surroundings of bliss and beauty, in full contemplation of the glories of the greater universe, throned amid the stars. But if they disobeyed the law, bonds and punishment await them.

12. We next come to a further creation of souls—a subject somewhat difficult to follow. These souls are of an inferior grade to the preceding, for they are composed of the primal water and earth, of “water in itself” and “earth in itself” we must suppose, and not of the compound elements we now call by these names. These are the souls of certain “sacred animals” or lives, which bear the same relationship to the souls which “keep the wheel revolving” as animals do to man on earth. They are, however, not shaped like the animals on earth, nor possess even typical animal forms, but bear the forms of men, though they are not men.

13. Still was the divine “water-earth” substance unexhausted, and so the residue was handed over to “those souls that had gone in advance and had been summoned to the land of Gods,”—that is to say, those stations near the Gods, in highest æther, of which mention has just been made. These souls are, of course, the man-souls proper.

Out of this residue these Builders were to fashion

p. 140

animals, after the models the Creator gave them,—certain types of life, below the “man” type proper, ranged in due order corresponding to the “motions of the souls.” That is to say, there were various classes of Builders according to the types of animals which were to be copied. The Builders were to fashion the forms, the Creator was to breathe into them the life.

14. Thus these Builders fashioned the etheric doubles of birds, quadrupeds, fish and reptiles, and not their physical bodies, for as yet the earth was not solid.

15. And so the Builder-souls accomplished their task, and fashioned the primæval copies of the celestial types of animals. Proud of their work, they grew restive at the restraints placed upon them by the law of their stations, and overstepped the limits decreed by the Creator. 1

Whereupon the punishment is pronounced, and the Creator resolves to make the human frame, therein to imprison the disobedient souls.

And here we learn incidentally that all of this

p. 141

psychogenesis which has gone before was the direct teaching of Hermes to the writer; of no physical Hermes, however, but of that Hermes whose “Books” are hidden in the zones (5), of the Hermes whom the writer, as he would have us believe, came to know face to face only after his inner vision was opened, and he had gazed with all-seeing eyes “upon the mysteries of that new dawn” (4).

16. For the new and mysterious fabrication of the man-form, all the seven obedient Gods, to whom the man-souls are kin (17), are summoned by the chief of them, Hermes himself, the beloved son and messenger of the Supreme, “soul of My Soul, and holy mind of My own Mind.” 1

17. All of the seven promise to bestow the best they have on man.

18. The plasm out of which the man-form is to be modelled is the residue of the mixture out of which the Builders had already made the animal doubles. But the Builder of the man-frames was Hermes himself, who mixed the plasm with still more water.

19. Here the writer inserts a further piece of information concerning the source of his tradition. It is no longer as before what Hermes himself reveals to him in vision, but what the writer was told at a certain initiation called the “Black Rite.” This rite was presided over by Kamēphis, who is called the “earliest of all,” or perhaps more correctly the “most primæval of [us] all.” Kamēphis is thus conceived as the representative of a more ancient wisdom than that of Isis, and yet even he but hands on the tradition of Hermes. 2

20. The souls are “enfleshed,” and utter loud complaints. Apparently not all at first can speak articulately; most of them can only groan, or scream,

p. 142

or hiss. The leading class of souls can, however, so far dominate the plasm as to speak articulately, and so one of their number utters a desperate appeal to Heaven.

21. They have now lost their celestial state, and Heaven is shut away from them; no longer can they see “without the light.” They are shut down into a “heart’s small compass”; the Sun of their being has become a light-spark only, hidden in the heart. This is, of course, the logos, the inmost reality in man.

22. The souls pray for some amelioration of their unhappy lot, and the conditions of the moral law are expounded to them. They who do rightly shall, on their body’s dissolution, reascend to Heaven and be at rest; they who do ill, shall work out their redemption under the law of metempsychosis, or change from body to body, from prison to prison.

23. Details of this metempsychosis are then given with special reference to the incarnations of the “more righteous,” who shall be kings, philosophers and prophets. Such souls apparently, for it is not expressly so stated, shall, in passing round the wheel of rebirth, when out of incarnation in a human body, have some sort of life with the souls of the leading types of animals, which are given as eagles, lions, dragons, and dolphins. Or, if we are unjustified in this speculation, such souls shall in their animal parts have intimate relation with the noblest types of animal essence (24).

25. There now comes upon the scene the mighty Intellect of the Earth, a veritable Erdgeist, in the form of Mōmus, who speaking out of affection for him (28), urges Hermes to increase ills and trials upon the souls of men, so that they shall not dare too much (25-27). And thereon Hermes sets in motion the instrument or engine of unerring fate and mechanical retribution (28, 29).

p. 143

29. Now all these things took place at the dawn of earth-life, when all as yet was inert, as far as our now solid earth is concerned. We must then suppose that as yet our present phase of existence on earth had not yet been manifested; that all was as yet in a far subtler or more primitive state of existence, when earth was still all “a-tremble,” and had not yet hardened to its present state of solidity;—that is to say, that the man-plasm was in an etheric state (30).

31. The earth gradually hardens. Into the now more solid earth, the Creator and His obedient sons, the Gods who had not made revolt, poured forth the blessings of nature. This is described by the beautiful symbol of the hands of blessing, figured in Egypt as the sun-rays, each terminating in a hand for giving light and life. 1

The imprisoned souls, the kinsmen of the Gods obedient, continue their revolt; they are the leaders of mankind, of a mankind far weaker than themselves, a humanity, apparently evolved normally from the nature of things and as yet in its childhood. Instead of teaching them the lessons of love and wisdom, the Disobedient Ones use them for evil purposes, for war and conflict, for oppression and savagery.

32. Things go from bad to worse; the earth is befouled with the horrors of savage man, until in despair the pure elements complain to God. They pray that He will send a holy emanation of Himself to set things right (32-34).

35. Hereupon God sends forth the mystery of a new birth, a divine descent, or emanation, an avatāra, as the Aryan Hindu tradition would call it, a dual manifestation. 2 And so Osiris and Isis are born to help the

p. 144

world, to recall men from savagery, and restore the moral order (35-37).

It was they who were taught directly by Hermes (37) in all law and science and wisdom. Their mission meets with success, and the “world” is filled with a knowledge of the Path of Return. But before their ascension into Heaven they have a petition to make to the Father, that not only earth but also the surrounding spaces up to Heaven itself may be filled with a knowledge of the truth. Thus then they proceed to hymn the Sire and Monarch of all in a praise-giving which, unfortunately, Stobæus did not think fit to copy.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The original text of the “Virgin of the World” treatise is obviously broken only by the omission of the Hymn of Osiris and Isis, and Excerpt ii. follows otherwise immediately on Excerpt i. The subject is the birth of royal souls, taken up from the instruction given in K. K., 23, 24 above.

39. There are four chief spaces: (i) Invisible Heaven, inhabited by the Gods, with the Invisible Sun as lord of all; (ii) Æther, inhabited by the Stars, of which for us the Sun is leader; (iii) Air, in which dwell non-incarnate souls, ruled by the Moon, as watcher o’er the paths of genesis; (iv) Earth, inhabited by men and animals, and over men the immediate ruler is the Divine King of the time.

40. The king-soul is the last of the Gods but the first of men 1; he is, however, on earth a demigod only, for his true divinity is obscured. His soul, or ka, comes from a soul-plane superior to that of the rest of mankind.

The ascending souls of normally evolving humanity are thought of, apparently, as describing ever widening

p. 145

circles in their wheelings in and out of incarnation, rising, as they increase in virtue and knowledge, at the zenith of their ascent in the intermediate state, before they turn to descend again into rebirth, ever nearer to the limits of the sensible world and, the frontiers of Heaven.

41. But there is also another class of descending royal souls, who have only slightly transgressed, and therefore descend only as far as this grade of humanity.

42. For the royal or ruling soul is not only a warrior monarch; his sovereignty may be also shown in arts of peace. He may be a righteous judge, a musician or poet, a truth-lover or philosopher. The activities of these souls are not determined, as is the case with souls of lower grades,—that is, those souls which have fallen deeper into material existence,—by what Basilides would have called the “appendages” of the animal nature; they are determined by a fairer taxis, an escort of angels and daimones, who accompany them into birth.

43. The description of their manner of birth, however, is, unfortunately, lost to us, owing either to the hesitation of Stobæus to make it public, or to its being cut out by some subsequent copyist.

44. We are next told that sex is no essential characteristic of the soul. It is an “accident” of the body, but this body is not the physical, but the “aery” body, which air, however, is not a simple element, but already differentiated into four sub-elements. 1

45. Moreover the sight, or intelligence, of the soul also depends upon the purity of certain envelopes, which

p. 146

are called “airs,”—“airs” apparently more subtle even than the aery body (45). 1

46. Next follows a naïve reason for the excellence of Egypt and the wisdom of the Egyptians (46-48). Here the writer seems to be no longer dependent directly on the Trismegistic tradition, but is inserting and expanding popular notions.

49. The remaining sections of the Excerpt are taken up with speculations as to the cause of delirium (49, 50), and Stobæus brings his extract to a conclusion apparently without allowing the writer to complete his exposition.

SOURCES?

The discussion as to the meaning of the title, which has so far been invariably translated “The Virgin of the World,” will come more appropriately later on.

How much of the original treatise has been handed on to us by Stobæus we have no external means of deciding. Our two Extracts, however, plainly stand in immediate connection with each other, and the original text is broken only by the unfortunate omission of the Hymn of Osiris and Isis. The first Extract, moreover, is plainly not the beginning of the treatise, since it opens with words referring to what has gone before; while the second Extract ends in a very unsatisfactory manner in the middle of a subject.

What we have, however, gives us some very interesting indications of how the writer regarded his sources,—whether written or oral, whether physical or psychic. He of course would have us take his treatise as a literary unity; and indeed the subject is so worked up that it is very difficult to discover what the literary

p. 147

sources that lay before the writer may have been, for the story runs on straight enough in the same thought-mould and literary form, in spite of the insertion of somewhat contradictory statements concerning the sources of information.

When, however, Reitzenstein (p. 136) expressly states that the creation-story shows indubitable traces of two older forms, and that this is not a matter of surprise, as we find two (or more precisely four) different introductions,—we are not able entirely to follow him. It is true that these introductory statements are apparently at variance, but on further consideration they appear to be not really self-contradictory.

THE DIRECT VOICE AND THE BOOKS OF HERMES

The main representation is that the teacher of Isis is Hermes, who saw the world-creation, that is, the creation of our earth-system, and the soul-making, with his own spiritual sight (2). Isis has obtained her knowledge in two ways: either from the sacred Books of Hermes (4, 5); or by the direct spiritual voice of the Master (15). The intention here is plainly to claim the authority of direct revelation, for even the Books are not physical. They have disappeared, if indeed they ever were physical, and can only be recovered from the tablets of unseen nature, by ascending to the zones (5) where they are hidden; and these zones are plainly the same as the soul-spaces mentioned in S. I. H., 8.

At the same time there is mention of another tradition, which, though in later details purporting to be historic and physical, in its beginnings is involved in purely mythological and psychic considerations. When the first and most ancient Hermes ascended to Heaven, he left his Books in the charge of the Gods, his kinsmen,

p. 148

in the zones, and not on earth (3). On earth there succeeded to this wisdom a younger race, beloved of Hermes, and personified as his son Tat. These were souls as yet too young to understand the true science face to face. They were apparently regarded as the Tat (Thoth) priesthood of our humanity, who were subsequently joined by wisdom-lovers of another line of tradition, the Imuth (Asclepius) brotherhood, who had their doctrine originally from Ptah. 1 This seems to hint at some ancient union of two traditions or schools of mystic science, perhaps from the Memphitic and Thebaic priesthoods respectively. 2

What, however, is clear is that the writer professes to set forth a higher and more direct teaching than either the received tradition of the Isiac mystery-cult or of the Tat-Asclepius school. This he does in the person of Isis as the face to face disciple of the most ancient Hermes, 3 thus showing us that in the Hermes-circles of the Theoretics, or those who had the direct sight, though the Isis mystery-teaching was considered a tradition of the wisdom, it was nevertheless held to be entirely subordinate to the illumination of the direct sight.

p. 149

KAMEPHIS AND THE DARK MYSTERY

In apparent contradiction to all this we have the following statement: “Now give good heed, son Horus, for thou art being told the mystic spectacle which Kamēphis, our forefather, was privileged to hear from Hermes, the record-writer of all deeds, and I from Kamēphis when he did honour me with the Black [Rite] that gives perfection” (19). 1

Here Reitzenstein (p. 137) professes to discover the conflation of two absolutely distinct traditions of (i) Kamephis, a later god and pupil of Hermes, and (ii) Kamephis, an older god and teacher of Isis; but in this I cannot follow him. It all depends on the meaning assigned to the words παρὰ τοῦ πάντων προγενεστέρου, which Reitzenstein regards as signifying “the most ancient of all [gods],” but which I translate as “the most ancient of [us] all.”

I take it to mean simply that, according to the general Isis-tradition, the founder of its mysteries was stated to be Kamephis, but that the Isis-Hermes circles claimed that this Kamephis, though truly the most ancient figure in the Isis tradition proper, was nevertheless in his turn the pupil of the still more ancient Hermes.

The grade of Kamephis was presumably represented in the mystery-cult by the arch-hierophant who presided at the degree called the “Dark Mystery” or “Black Rite.” It was a rite performed only for those

p. 150

who were judged worthy of it (ἐτίμησεν) after long probation in lower degrees, something of a far more sacred character, apparently, than the instruction in the mysteries enacted in the light.

I would suggest, therefore, that we have here a reference to the most esoteric institution of the Isiac tradition, the more precise nature of which we will consider later on; it is enough for the moment to connect it with certain objects or shows that were apparently made to appear in the dark. As Clement of Alexandria says in his famous commonplace book, called the Stromateis 1:

“It is not without reason that in the mysteries of the Greeks, lustrations hold the first place, analogous to ablutions among the Barbarians [that is, non-Greeks]. After these come the lesser mysteries, which have some foundation of instruction and of preliminary preparation for what is to follow; and then the great mysteries, in which nothing remains to be learned of the universe, but only to contemplate and comprehend nature [herself] and the things [which are mystically shown to the initiated].” 2

p. 151

KNEPH-KAMEPHIS

But who was Kamēphis in the theology of the Egyptians? According to Reitzenstein, Kamephis or Kmephis, that is Kmeph, is equated by Egyptologists with Kneph, who, according to Plutarch, 1 was worshipped in the Thebaid as the ingenerable and immortal God. Kneph, however, as Sethe has shown, 2 is one of the aliases of Ammon, who is the “bull [or husband] of his mother,” the “creator who has created himself.” Kneph is, moreover, the Good Daimon, as Philo of Byblus says. 3 He is the Sun-god and Heaven-god Ammon.

“If he open his eyes, he filleth all with light in his primæval 4 land; and if he close them all is dark.” 5

Here we have Kneph-Ammon as the giver of light in darkness, and the opener of the eyes.

Moreover, Porphyry 6 tells us that the Egyptians regarded Kneph as the demiurge or creator, and represented him in the form of a man, with skin of a blue-black tint, girt with a girdle, and holding

p. 152

a sceptre, and wearing a crown of regal wings. This symbolism, says Porphyry, signified that he was the representative of the Logos or Reason, difficult to discover, hidden, 1 not manifest 2; it is he who gives light and also life 3; he is the King. The winged crown upon his head, he adds, signifies that he moves or energizes intellectually.

Kamephis, then, stands in the Isis-tradition for the representative of Agathodaimon, the Logos-creator. He is, however, a later holder of this office, and has had it handed on to him by Hermes, or at any rate he is instructed in the Logos-wisdom by Hermes.

HERMES I. AND HERMES II.

In this connection it is instructive to refer to the account which Syncellus 4 tells us he took from the statement of Manetho.

Manetho, says Syncellus, states in his Books, that he based his replies concerning the dynasties of Egypt to King Ptolemy on the monuments.

“[These monuments], he [Manetho] tells us, were engraved in the sacred language, and in the characters of the sacred writing, by Thoth the First Hermes; after the Flood they were translated from the sacred language into the then common tongue, but [still written] in hieroglyphic characters, and stored away in books, by the Good Daimon’s son, the Second Hermes, the father of Tat, in the inner shrines of the temples of Egypt.”

p. 153

Here we have a tradition, going back as far as Manetho, which I have shown, in Chapter V. of the “Prolegomena” on “Manetho, High Priest of Egypt,” cannot be so lightly disposed of as has been previously supposed,—dealing expressly with the Books of Hermes.

This tradition, it is true, differs from the account given in our Sermon (3-5), where the writer says nothing expressly of a flood, but evidently wishes us to believe that the most ancient records of Hermes were magically hidden in the zones of the unseen world, and that the flood, if there was one, was a flood or lapse of time that had utterly removed these records from the earth. For him they no longer existed physically.

Manetho’s account deals with another view of the matter. His tradition appears to be as follows. The oldest records were on stone monuments which had survived some great flood in Egypt. These records belonged to the period of the First Hermes, the Good Daimon par excellence, the priesthood, therefore, of the earliest antediluvian Egyptian civilization. After the flood they were translated from the most archaic language into ancient Egyptian, and preserved in book-form by the Second Hermes, the priesthood, presumably, of the most ancient civilization after the flood, who were in time succeeded by the Tat priesthood.

That this tradition is elsewhere contradicted by the Isis-tradition proper, which in a somewhat similar genealogy places Isis at the very beginning prior even to Hermes I., 1 need not detain us, since each tradition would naturally claim the priority of those whom it regarded as its own special founders, and we are for the moment concerned only with the claims of the Hermes-school.

p. 154

The main point of interest is that there was a tradition which explained the past on the hypothesis of periods of culture succeeding one another,—the oldest being supposed to have been the wisest and highest; the most archaic hieroglyphic language, which perhaps the priests of Manetho’s day could no longer fully understand, 1 was supposed to have been the tongue of the civilization before the Flood of Hermes I. It may even be that the remains of this tongue were preserved only in the magical invocations, as a thing most sacred, the “language of the gods.”

The point of view, however, of the circle to which our writer belonged, was that the records of this most ancient civilization were no longer to be read even in the oldest inscriptions; they could only be recovered by spiritual sight. Into close relation with this, we must, I think, bring the statement made in § 37, that Osiris and Isis, though they themselves had learned all the secrets of the records of Hermes, nevertheless kept part of them secret, and engraved on stone only such as were adapted for the intelligence of “mortal men.”

The Kamephis of the Isis-tradition, then, apparently stands for Kneph as Agathodaimon, that is for Hermes, but not for our Hermes I., 2 for he has no physical

p. 155

contact with the Isis-tradition, but for Hermes II., who was taught by Hermes I.

THE BLACK RITE

But what is the precise meaning of the “black rite” at which Kamephis presides? I have already suggested the environment in which the general meaning may be sought, though I have not been able to produce any objective evidence of a precise nature. Reitzenstein (pp. 139 ff.), however, thinks he has discovered that evidence. His view is as follows:

The key to the meaning, according to him, is to be found in the following line from a Magic Papyrus 1:

“I invoke thee, Lady Isis, with whom the Good Daimon doth unite, 2 He who is Lord ἐν τῷ τελείῳ μέλανι.”

Reitzenstein thinks that the Good Daimon here stands for Chnum, and works out (p. 140) a learned hypothesis that the “black” refers to a certain territory of black earth, between Syene and Takompso, the Dedocaschœnus, especially famed for its pottery, which was originally in the possession of the Isis priesthood, but was subsequently transferred to the priesthood of Chnum by King Dośer. Reitzenstein would thus, presumably, translate the latter half of the sentence as “the Good Daimon who is Lord in the perfect black [country],” and so make it refer to Chnum, though indeed he seems himself to feel the inadequacy of this explanation to cover the word “perfect” (p. 144). But this seems to me to take all the dignified meaning out of both our text and that of the Magic Papyrus, and to introduce

p. 156

local geographical considerations which are plainly out of keeping with the context.

It is far more natural to make the Agathodaimon of the Papyrus refer to Osiris; for indeed it is one of his most frequent designations. Moreover, it is precisely Osiris who is pre-eminently connected with the so-called “under world,” the unseen world, the “mysterious dark.” He is lord there, while Isis remains on earth; it is he who would most fitly give instructions on such matters, and indeed one of the ancient mystery-sayings was precisely, “Osiris is a dark God.” 1

“He who is Lord in the perfecting black,” might thus mean that Osiris, the masculine potency 2 of the soul, purified and perfected the man on the mysterious dark side of things, and completed the work which Isis, the feminine potency of the soul, had begun on him.

That, in the highest mystery-circles, this was some stage of union of the man with the higher part of himself, may be deduced from the interesting citations made by Reitzenstein (pp. 142-144) from the later Alchemical Hermes-literature; it clearly refers to the mystic “sacred marriage,” 3 the intimate union of the soul with the logos, or divine ray. Much could be written on this subject, but it will be sufficient to append two passages of more than ordinary interest. The Jewish over-writer of the Naassene Document contends that the chief mystery of the Gnosis was but the consummation of the instruction given in the various mystery-institutions of the nations. The

p. 157

[paragraph continues] Lesser Mysteries, he tells us, commenting on the text of the Pagan commentator, pertained to “fleshly generation,” whereas the Greater dealt with the new birth, or second birth, with regeneration, and not with genesis. And speaking of a certain mystery, he says:

“For this is the Gate of Heaven, and this is the House of God, where the Good God 1 dwells alone, into which [House] no impure [man] shall come; but it is kept under watch for the spiritual alone; where when they come they must cast away their garments, and all become bridegrooms obtaining their true manhood through the Virginal Spirit. For such a man is the Virgin big with child, conceiving and bearing a Son, not psychic, not fleshly, but a blessed Æon of Æons.” 2

In the marvellous mystery-ritual of the new-found fragments of The Acts of John, lately discovered in a fourteenth century MS. in Vienna, disguised in hymn form, and hiding an almost inexhaustible mine of very early tradition, the “sacred marriage” is plainly suggested as one of the keys to part of the ritual. Compare, for instance, with the “casting away of their garments,” in the above-quoted passage of the Naassene writer, the following:

“[The Disciple.] I would flee.

[The Master.] I would [have thee] stay.

[The Assistants.] Amen!

[The Disciple.] I would be robed.

[The Master.] And I would robe [thee].

[The Assistants.] Amen!

[The Disciple.] I would be at-oned

p. 158

[The Master.] And I would at-one.

[The Assistants.] Amen!” 1

BLACK LAND.

But to return to the “mysterious black.” Plutarch tells us: “Moreover, they [the Egyptians] call Egypt, inasmuch as its soil is particularly black, as though it were the black of the eye, Chemia, and compare it with the heart,” 2—for, he adds, it is hot and moist, and set in the southern part of the inhabitable world, in the same way as the heart in the left side of a man. 3

Egypt, the “sacred land” par excellence, was called Chemia or Chem (Ḥem), Black-land, because of the nature of its dark loamy soil; it was, moreover, in symbolic phraseology the black of the eye, that is, the pupil of the earth-eye, the stars and planets being regarded as the eyes of the gods. 4 Egypt, then, was the eye and heart of the Earth; the Heavenly Nile poured its light-flood of wisdom through this dark of the eye, or made the land throb like a heart with the celestial life-currents.

Nor is the above quotation an unsupported statement of Plutarch’s, for in an ancient text from Edfu, 5 we read: “Egypt (lit. the Black), which is so called after the eye of Osiris, for it is his pupil.”

Ammon-Kneph, too, as we have seen, is black, or blue-black, signifying his hidden and mysterious

p. 159

character; and in the above-quoted passage he is called “he who holds himself hidden in his eye,” or “he who veils himself in his pupil.”

This pupil, then, concludes Reitzenstein (p. 145), is the “mysterious black.” Is this, then, the origin of this peculiar phrase? If so, it would be connected with seeing, the spiritual sight, the true Epopteia.

THE PUPIL OF THE WORLD’S EYE

But Isis, also, is the black earth, and, therefore, the pupil of the eye of Osiris, and, therefore, also of the Chnum or Ammon identified with Osiris at Syene. Isis, therefore, herself is the “Pupil of the World’s Eye”—the κόρη κόσμου. 1

Reitzenstein would, therefore, have it that the original type of our treatise looks back to a tradition which makes the mystery-goddess Isis the disciple and spouse of the mysterious Chnum or Ammon, or Kneph or Kamephis, as Agathodaimon; and, therefore, presumably, that the making of this Kamephis the disciple in his turn of Hermes is a later development of the tradition, when the Hermes-communities gained ascendancy in certain circles of the Isis-tradition.

This is very probable; but dare we, with Reitzenstein, cast aside the “traditional” translation of κόρη κόσμου, as “Virgin of the World,” and prefix to our treatise as title the new version, “The Pupil of the Eye of the World”? It certainly sounds strange as a title to unaccustomed ears, and differs widely from any other titles of the Hermetic sermons known to us. But what does the “Virgin of the World” mean in connection with our treatise? Isis as the Virgin Mother is a

p. 160

familiar idea to students of Egyptology 1; she is κατ᾽ ἐξοχὴν, the “World-Virgin.”

THE SON OF THE VIRGIN

And here it will be of interest to turn to a curious statement of Epiphanius 2; it is missing in all editions of this Father prior to that of Dindorf (Leipzig, 1859), which was based on the very early (tenth century) Codex Marcianus 125, all previous editions being printed from a severely censured and bowdlerized fourteenth century MS.

Epiphanius is stating that the true birthday of the Christ is the Feast of Epiphany, “at a distance of thirteen days from the increase of the light [i.e. December 25]; for it needs must have been that this should be a figure of our Lord Jesus Christ Himself and of His twelve disciples, who make up the thirteen days of the increase of the Light.” The Feast of the Epiphany was a great day in Egypt, connected with the “Birth of the Æon,”—a phase of the “Birth of Horus.” For Epiphanius thus continues:

“How many other things in the past and present support and bear witness to this proposition, I mean the birth of Christ! Indeed, the leaders of the idol-cults, 3 filled with wiles to deceive the idol-worshippers who believe in them, in many places keep highest festival on this same night of Epiphany [= the Manifestation to Light], so that they whose hopes are in error may not seek the truth. For instance, at

p. 161

[paragraph continues] Alexandria, in the Koreion, 1 as it is called—an immense temple, that is to say the Precinct of the Virgin—after they have kept all-night vigil with songs and music, chanting to their idol, when the vigil is over, at cock-crow, they descend with lights into an underground crypt, and carry up a wooden image lying naked on a litter, with the seal of a cross made in gold on its forehead, and on either hand two similar seals, and on either knee two others, all five seals being similarly made in gold. And they carry round the image itself, circumambulating seven times the innermost temple, to the accompaniment of pipes, tabors and hymns, and with merry-making they carry it down again underground. And if they are asked the meaning of this mystery, they answer: ‘To-day at this hour the Maiden (Korē), that is, the Virgin, gave birth to the Æon.’”

He further adds that at Petra, in Arabia, where, among other places, this mystery was also performed, the Son of the Virgin is called by a name meaning the “Alone-begotten of the Lord.” 2

Here, then, at Alexandria, in every probability the very environment of our treatise, we have a famous mystery-rite, solemnized in the Temple of the Virgin, who gives birth to a Son, the Æon. This, we shall not be rash in assuming, signifies not only the birth of the new year, but also still more profound mysteries, when we remember the words of the Naassene Document quoted above: “For such a man is the Virgin, big with child, conceiving and bearing a Son,—not psychic, not fleshly [nor, we may add, temporal], but

p. 162

a blessed Æon of Æons”—that is, an Eternity of Eternities, an immortal God.

We should also notice the crowing of the cock, which plays so important a part in the crucifixion-story in the Gospels, 1 and above all things the stigmata on the image, the symbols of a cosmic and human mystery.

THE MYSTERY OF THE BIRTH OF HORUS

In our own treatise the mysterious Birth of Horus is also referred to (35, 36) as follows.

Isis has handed on the tradition of the Coming of Osiris, the Divine emanation, the descent of the efflux of the Supreme, and Horus asks: “How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God’s efflux?”—where Earth may well refer to the “Dark Earth,” a synonym of Isis herself.

And Isis answers: “I may not tell the story of [this] birth; for it is not permitted to describe the origin of this descent, O Horus, [son] of mighty power, lest afterward the way of birth of the immortal Gods should be known unto men.”

Here I think we have a clear reference to the mysterious “Birth of Horus,” the birth of the gods,—that is to say, of how a man becomes a god, becomes the most royal of all souls, gains the kingdom, or lordship over himself. This mystery was not yet to be revealed to the neophyte—Horus—and yet this Birth is suggested to Tat by Hermes—C. H., xiii. (xiv.) 2—when he says: “Wisdom that understands in silence [such is the matter and the womb from out which Man is born] and the True Good the Seed.”

The womb is the mysterious Silence, the matter is

p. 163

[paragraph continues] Wisdom, Isis herself, the seed is the Good, the Agathodaimon, Osiris.

But in our treatise Horus has not yet reached to this high state; Isis, as the introductory words tell us, is pouring forth for him “the first draught of immortality” only, “which souls have custom to receive from gods”; he is being raised to the understanding of a daimon, but not as yet to that of a god.

All of this, moreover, seems to have been part and parcel of the Isis mystery-tradition proper, for as Diodorus (i. 25), following Hecatæus, informs us, it was Isis who “discovered the philtre of immortality, by means of which, when her son Horus, who had been plotted against by the Titans, and found dead (νεκρόν) beneath the water, not only raised him to life (ἀναστῆσαι) by giving him life (ψυχήν), but also made him sharer in immortality.”

Here we have evidence to show that in the mystery-myth Horus was regarded as the human soul, and that there were two interpretations of the mystery. It referred not only to the “rising from the dead” in another body, or return to life in another enfleshment, but also to a still higher mystery, whereby the consciousness of immortality was restored to the memory of the soul. The soul had been cast by the Titans, or the opposing powers of the subtle universe, into the deep waters of the Great Sea, the Ocean of Generation, or Celestial Nile, for as the mysterious informant of Cleombrotus told him, 1 these stories of Titans concerned daimons or souls proper, not bodies. 2

p. 164

From this death in the sea of matter, Isis, the Mother Soul, brings Horus repeatedly back to life, and finally bestows on him the knowledge of immortality, and so raises him from the “dead.” 1

This birth of the “true man” within, the logos, was and is for man the chief of all mysteries. In the Chapter on “The Popular Theurgic Hermes-Cult,” we have already, in elucidation of the sacramental formula, “Thou art I and I am thou,” quoted the agraphon from the Gospel of Eve concerning the Great Man and the Little Man or Dwarf, and lovers of the Aupaniṣhad literature of Hindu-Aryan theosophy need hardly be

p. 165

reminded of “the ‘man,’ of the size of a thumb,” within, in the ether of the heart. 1

“ISHON”

But what is of more immediate interest is that the same idea is to some extent found in the Old Covenant documents, especially in the Prophetical and Wisdom literature, which latter was strongly influenced by Hellenistic ideas.

Ishon, which literally means “little man” or “dwarf,” 2 is in A.V. generally translated “apple of the eye.” 3

Thus we read in a purely literal sense, referring to weeping: “Let not the apple of thine eye cease” (Lam. ii. 18).

It was, however, a common persuasion, that the intelligence or soul itself, not merely the reflection of the image of another person, resided in the eye, and was made manifest chiefly by the eye.

Thus the “apple of the eye” was used as a synonym for a man’s most precious possession, the treasure-house as it were of the light of a man.

p. 166

And so we read: “He [Yahweh] kept him [Israel] as the apple of his eye” (Ps. xvii. 8)—where ishon is in the Hebrew further glossed as the “daughter of the eye”; and again: “Thus saith the Lord of Hosts: . . . He that toucheth you toucheth the apple of his eye” (Zech. ii. 8).

The “apple of the eye” (ishon) was, then, something of great value, something very precious, and, therefore, we read in the Wisdom-literature that the punishment of the man who curses his father and mother is that “his lamp shall be put out in obscure (ishon) darkness” (Prov. xx. 20)—that is, that he shall thus extinguish the lamp of his intelligence, or perhaps spiritual nature, “in the apple of his eye there will be darkness”; and this connects with a passage in the Psalms which shows traces of the same Wisdom-teaching. “In the hidden part 1 [of man] thou shalt make me to know wisdom” (Ps. li. 6).

But the most striking passages are to be found in that pre-eminently Wisdom-chapter in the Proverbs-collection, where the true Israelite is warned to remain faithful to the Law (Torah), and to have no commerce with the “strange woman,” the “harlot”—that is, the “false doctrines” of the Gentiles. 2

“Keep my law as the apple of thine eye” (Prov. vii. 2), says the writer, speaking in the name of Yahweh, for he has seen the young and foolish being led astray by the “strange woman.” “He went the way to her house, in the twilight, in the evening; in the black (ishon) and dark night” (Prov. vii. 9). That is to say,

p. 167

his lamp was put out; there was dark night in his eye, in that little man of his, which should be his true light-spark understanding the wisdom of Yahweh.

Here, I think, we have additional evidence, that the idea, that the pupil of the eye was the seat of the spiritual intelligence in man, was widespread in Hellenistic circles. 1 But even so, can we translate κόρη κόσμου as the “Apple of the World-Eye”? It is true that Isis is the instrument or organ of conveying the hidden wisdom to Horus, and that it is eventually Hermes or the Logos who is the true light itself, which shines through her, the pupil of Egypt’s eye, 2 out of that mysterious darkness, in which she found herself, when she received illumination at the hands of Kamephis; but is this sufficient justification for rejecting the traditional translation of the title, and adopting a new version?

On the whole I am inclined to think, that though the new rendering may at first sight appear somewhat strained, nevertheless in proportion as we become more familiarized with the idea and remember the thought-environment of the time, we may venture so to translate it. Isis, then, is the “Apple or Pupil of the Eye of Osiris.” On earth the “mysterious black” is Egypt

p. 168

herself, the wisdom-land. Isis is the mysterious wisdom of Egypt, but in our treatise she is even more than this, for she is that wisdom but now truly illumined by the direct sight, the new dawn of the Trismegistic discipline of which she speaks (4).

To a Greek, however, the word κόρη would combine and not distinguish the two meanings of the title over which we have been labouring; but even as logos meant both “word” and “reason,” so korē would mean both “virgin” and “pupil of the eye”; but as it is impossible to translate it in English by one word, we have followed the traditional rendering.

THE SIXTY SOUL-REGIONS

We now turn to a few of the most important points which require more detailed treatment than the space of a footnote can accommodate. There are, of course, many other points that could be elaborated, but if that were done, the present work would run into volumes.

The number of degrees into which the soul-stuff (psychōsis) is divided, is given as three, and as sixty (10). If this statement stood by itself we should have been somewhat considerably puzzled to have known what to make of it, even when we remembered the mystic statement that 60 is par excellence the number of the soul, and that he who can unriddle the enigma will know its nature.

Fortunately, however, if we turn to S. I. H., 6 (Ex. xxvii.), we find that according to this tradition the soul-regions also were divided into 60 spaces, presumably corresponding to the types of souls.

They were in 4 main divisions and 60 special spaces, with no overlapping (7). These spaces were also called zones, firmaments or layers.

We are further told (6) that the lowest division, that

p. 169

is the one nearest to the earth, consists of 4 spaces; the second, of 8; the third, of 16; and the fourth, of 32.

And still further (7), that there were besides the 4 main divisions 12 intervallic ones. This introduces an element of uncertainty, for, as far as I am aware, we have no objective information which can enable us to determine how the intervallic divisions were located in the mind of the writer; speculation is rash, but a scheme has suggested itself to me, and I append it with all reservation.

First of all we have 4 main divisions or planes, separated from one another by 3 determinations of some sort, for the whole ordering pertains to the Air proper, and perhaps the 4 states of Air were regarded as earthy, watery, aery, and fiery Air. The 3 determinations may perhaps have been regarded as corresponding to the three main grades or florescences of the soul-stuff, which were apparently of a superior substance.

Each division of the 4 may further have been regarded as divided off by three intervallic determinations; so that we should have 3 such intervals in the lowest division, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 1 space each; 3 in the second, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 2 spaces each; 3 in the third, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 4 spaces each; and 3 in the fourth, subdividing it into 4 spaces of 8 spaces each. The sum of these intervals would thus be 12.

PLUTARCH’S YOGIN

In this connection, however, I cannot refrain from appending a pleasant story told by Plutarch. 1

p. 170

The speaker is Cleombrotus, a Lacedæmonian gentleman and man of means, who was a great traveller, and a greedy collector of information of all sorts to form the basis of a philosophical religion. He had spent much time in Egypt, and had also been a voyage beyond the Red Sea. On his travels Cleombrotus had heard of a philosopher-recluse, who lived in complete retirement, except once a year when he was seen by “the folk round the Red Sea”; then it was that a certain divine inspiration came upon him, and he came forth and “prophesied” to the nobles and royal scribes who used to flock to hear him. With great difficulty, and only after the expenditure of much money, Cleombrotus discovered the hermitage of this recluse, and was granted a courteous reception.

Our old philosopher was the handsomest man Cleombrotus had ever met, deeply versed in the knowledge of plants, and a great linguist. With Cleombrotus, however, he spoke Doric, and almost in verse, and “as he spake perfume filled the place from the sweetness of his breath.”

His knowledge of the various mystery-cults was profound, and his intimate acquaintance with the unseen world remarkable; he explained many things to Cleombrotus, and especially the nature of the daimones, and the important part they played as factors in any satisfactory interpretation of ancient mythology, seeing that most of the great myths referred to the doings of the daimones and not of mortals.

Cleombrotus, however, has told his story merely as an introduction to the quotation of a scrap of information let fall by the old philosopher concerning the plurality of worlds 1; thus, then, he continues:

p. 171

“THE PLAIN OF TRUTH”

“He told me that the number of worlds was neither infinite, nor one, nor five, but that there were 183 of them, arranged in the figure of a triangle of which each side contained 60, and of the remaining 3 one set at each angle. And those on the sides touch each other, revolving steadily as in a choral dance. And the area of the triangle is the Common Hearth of all, and is called the ‘Plain of Truth,’ 1 in which the logoi and ideas and paradigms of all things which have been, and which shall be, lie immovable; and the Æon [or Eternity] being round them [sc. the ideas], time flows down upon the worlds like a stream. And the sight and contemplation (θέαν) of these things is possible for the souls of men only once in ten thousand years, should they have lived a virtuous life. And the highest of our initiations here below is only the dream of that true vision and initiation 2; and the discourses [sc. delivered in the mystic rites] have been carefully devised to awaken the memory of the sublime things above, or else are to no purpose.”

p. 172

This statement I am inclined to regard as one of the most distinct pronouncements on the nature of the higher mysteries which has been preserved to us from antiquity, and the locus classicus and point of departure for any really fruitful discussion of the true nature of the philosophic mysteries, and yet I have never seen it referred to in this connection.

Our old philosopher was well acquainted with the Egyptian mystery-tradition, for Cleombrotus obtained information from him concerning the esoteric significance of Typhon and Osiris, and what I have quoted above falls naturally into place in the scheme of ideas of the tradition preserved in the treatise which we are discussing. 1 It, indeed, pertains to a higher side of the matter, for it purports to be the highest theoria of all, and possible for the souls even of the most righteous only at long periods of time.

Of course the representation is symbolical. The triangle is no triangle; it is the “plain of truth,” the “hearth of the universe.” The triangle, then, pertained to the plane of Fire proper and not Air. Still, the ordering of the “worlds” is similar to that of our soul spaces. The triangle is shut off from the manifested world by the Æon; it is out of space and time proper. Time flows down from it. The worlds proper are 3 worlds or cosmoi, each divided into 60 subordinate cosmoi, in choral dance, or orderly harmonious movement of one to the other. Our soul-spaces, then, may have been regarded as some reflection of these supernal conditions.

One is almost tempted to turn the plane triangle

p. 173

into a solid figure, a tetrahedron, 1 and imagine the idea of a world or wheel, at each of the four angles, and to speculate on the Wheels of Ezekiel, the prototype of the Mercabah or Heavenly Chariot of Kabalism, the Throne of Truth of the Supreme, but I will not try the patience of my readers any further, for doubtless most of them will have cried already: Hold, enough!

THE BOUNDARIES OF THE NUMBERS WHICH PREEXIST IN THE SOUL

Perhaps, however, it would be as well, before dismissing the subject, to consider very briefly what Plato, following Pythagoras, 2 has to say concerning the “boundaries” of all numbers which pre-exist in the soul. These soul-numbers are 1, 2, 3, 4, 8, 9, 27 (the combination of the two Pythagorean series 1, 2, 4, 8 and 1, 3, 9, 27), or 1, 2, 3, 2², 2³, 3², 3³. Of these numbers 1, 2, 3 are apportioned to the World-Soul itself, in its intellectual or spiritual aspect, and signify its abiding in (1), its proceeding from (2), and its returning to itself (3); this with regard to primary natures. But in addition, intermediate subtle natures or souls are “providentially” ordered in their evolution and involution, by the World-Soul; they proceed according to the power of the fourth term (4 or 2²), “which possesses generative powers,” and return according to that of the fifth (9 or 3²), “which reduces them to one.” Finally also solid or gross natures are also “providentially” ordered in their procession according to 8 (2³), and in their conversion according to 27 (3³). 3

p. 174

From all of which we get the following scheme of circular progression and conversion of the soul, the various main stages through which it passes:

With this compare the “Chaldæan Oracle” (ap. Psellus, 19): “Do not soil the spirit, nor turn the plane into the solid”—μὴ πνεῦμα μολύνῃς μῦτε βαθύνῃς τὸ ἐπίπεδον (ed. Cory, Or. clii., p. 270); where the four stages correspond to the point, line, plane, and solid. It is also to be remembered that since x0 = 1, 20 = 1 and 30 = l.

That these are the boundary numbers of the soul, according to Pythagoreo-Platonic tradition, is of interest, but how this can in any way be made to agree with the ordering of the soul-spaces in our treatise is a puzzle. That by adding these numbers together (1 + 2 + 3 + 4 + 8 + 9 + 27) we get 54, and by farther adding the numbers of the World-Soul proper (1 + 2 + 3) we get 6, and so total out the whole sum of the phases to 60, savours somewhat of “fudging,” as we used to call it at school. It is by no means convincing, for we are here combining particulars with universals as though they were of equal dignity; still the ancients frequently resort to such combinations.

That, however, there is something more than learned trifling in these numbers of Plato may be seen by the brilliant study of Adam on the “nuptial number” of Plato, 1 which was based upon the properties of the

p. 175

[paragraph continues] “Pythagorean triangle,” a right-angled triangle to the containing sides of which the values of 3 and 4 were given, the value of its hypothenuse being consequently 5; and 3 × 4 × 5 = 60. The numbers 3, 4, 5, together with the series 1, 2, 4, 8, and 1, 3, 9, 27, were the numerical sequences which supplied those “canons of proportion” with which the Pythagoreans and Platonists chiefly busied themselves.

Still, as far as I can see, this does not throw any clear light on the ordering of the soul spaces as given in our treatise, and we are therefore tempted to connect it with the tradition of the mysterious 60’s of Cleombrotus. But what that choral dance was which ordered the subordinate cosmoi into 60’s, and whether they proceeded by stages which might correspond to 3’s and 4’s and 5’s, we have, as far as I am aware, no data on which to base an argument. It may, however, have been connected with Babylonian ideas; the 3 may have been regarded as “falling into” 4, so making 12, and this stage in its turn have been regarded as “falling into” 5, and so making 60.

THE MYSTERIOUS CYLINDER

It is to be noticed, however, that before the souls revolted, the Demiurge “appointed for them limits and reservations 1 in the height of Upper Nature, that they might keep the cylinder a-whirl in proper order and economy” (11).

They were, then, confined to certain orderings and spaces. But what is the mysterious “cylinder” which they were to keep revolving?

So far I have come across nothing that throws any

p. 176

direct light on the subject. However, Proclus 1 says that Porphyry stated that among the Egyptians the letter χ, surrounded by a circle, symbolized the mundane soul.

It is curious that Porphyry should have referred this idea to the Egyptians, when he must have known that Plato, to whom Porphyry looked as the corypheus of all philosophy, had treated of the significance of the symbol X (in Greek χ) in perhaps the most discussed passage of the Timæus (36B). 2 This letter symbolized the mutual relation of the axes and equators of the sphere of the “same” (the “fixed stars”) and the sphere of the “other” (the “seven planetary spheres”). Porphyry, however, may have believed that Plato, or Pythagoras, got the idea in the first place from Egypt—the common persuasion of his school.

This enigma of Plato is described as follows by Jowett in his Introduction to the Timæus 3:

“The universe revolves round a centre once in twenty-four hours, but the orbits of the fixed stars take a different direction from that of the planets. The outer and the inner sphere cross one another and meet again at a point opposite to that of their first contact; the first moving in a circle from left to right along the side of a parallelogram which is supposed to be inscribed in it, the second also moving in a circle along the diagonal of the same parallelogram from right to left 4; or, in

p. 177

other words, the first describing the path of the equator, the second, the path of the ecliptic.”

We should thus, just as the Egyptians, according to Porphyry, symbolized it, represent the conception by the figure of a circle with two diameters suggesting respectively the equator and the ecliptic.

But what is the rectangular figure to which Jowett refers, but which he does not further describe? The circles are spheres; and, therefore, the rectangular figure must be a solid figure inscribed in the sphere “of the same.” If we now set the circle revolving parallel to the longer sides of the figure, this “parallelogram” will trace out a cylinder, while the seven spheres of the “other,” the “souls” of the “planets,” moving parallel to one of the diagonals of our figure, and in an opposite direction to the sphere of the “same,” will, by their mutual difference of rates of motion, cause their “bodies” (the souls surrounding the bodies) to trace out spiral orbits.

All this in itself, I confess, seems very far-fetched, and I should have thrown my notes on the subject into the waste-paper basket, but for the following consideration:

Basil of Cæsarea, in his Hexæmeron, or Homilies on

p. 178

the Six Days of Creation, declared it “a matter of no interest to us whether the earth is a sphere or a cylinder or a disk, or concave in the middle like a fan.” 1

The cylinder-idea, then, was a favourite theory with regard to the earth-shape in the time of Basil, that is the fourth century.

This cylinder-idea, however, I am inclined to think was very ancient. In the domain of Greek speculation we first meet with it in what little is known of the system of Anaximander of Miletus, the successor of Thales.

Anaximander is reported to have believed that “the earth is a heavenly body, controlled by no other power, and keeping its position because it is the same distance from all things; the form of it is curved, cylindrical, like a stone column; it has two faces; one of these is the ground beneath our feet, and the other is opposite to it.” 2

And again: “That the earth is a cylinder in form, and that its depth is one-third of its breadth.” 3

Now I have never been able to persuade myself that the earliest philosophers of Greece “invented” the ideas ascribed to them. They stood on the borderland of mythology and mysticism, and, in every probability, took their ideas from ancient traditions.

p. 179

[paragraph continues] Anaximander himself was in every probability indirectly, for all we know even directly, influenced by Egyptian and Chaldæan notions; indeed, who can any longer doubt in the light of the Cnossus excavations?” 1

Anaximander is thus said to have regarded the earth-cylinder as fixed, whereas in our treatise the cylinder is not the earth and is not fixed; it is, on the contrary, a celestial cylinder and in constant motion. Can it, then, possibly be that this cylinder notion was associated with some Babylonian idea, and had its source in that country par excellence of cylinders? In Babylonia, moreover, the cylinder-shape was frequently used for seals, fashioned like a small roller, so that the characters or symbols engraved on them could be impressed on soft substance, such as wax. Further, the Babylonian and Egyptian civilizations were, as we know, closely associated, and pre-eminently so in the matter of sigils and seals. In the Coptic-Gnostic works, translated from Greek originals, and indubitably mainly of Egyptian origin, the idea of “characters,” “seals,” and “sigils,” as types impressed on matter, is a commonplace.

Can our cylinder, then, have some connection with the circle of animal types, or types of life, of which so much is said in our treatise? The souls of the supernal man class would then have had the task of keeping this cylinder in motion, so that thereby the various types were continually impressed on the plasms in the sphere of generation, or ever-becoming—the wheel of genesis?

This may be so, for in P. S. A., 19, we read: “The air, moreover, is the engine, or machine, through which

p. 180

all things are made . . . mortal from mortal things and things like these.”

So also in K. K., 28, Hermes says: “And I will skillfully devise an instrument, mysterious, possessed of power of sight that cannot err . . . an instrument that binds together all that’s done.”

Here again we have the same idea, all connected with the notion of Fate or Heimarmene; the instrument of Hermes is the Kārmic Wheel, by which cause and effect are linked together, and that too with a moral purpose. 1

Finally, in connection with our cylinder, we may compare the Âryan Hindu myth of the “Churning of the Ocean,” in the Viṣhṇu Purāṇa. The churning-staff or Pillar was the heaven-mountain, round which was coiled the cosmic serpent, to serve as rope for twirling it. The rope was held at either end by the Devas and Asuras, or gods and dæmons. There is also a mystic symbol in India which probably connects with a similar range of ideas. It is two superimposed triangles (⧖), with their apices touching, and round the centre a serpent is twined,—a somewhat curious resemblance to our X and cylinder-idea. And so much for this puzzling symbol.

THE EAGLE, LION, DRAGON AND DOLPHIN

We now pass to the four leading types of animals, connected with souls of the highest rank—namely, the eagle, lion, dragon, and dolphin (24, 25)—which it may be of interest to compare with the symbolism of some of the degrees of the Mithriac Mysteries. 2

p. 181

[paragraph continues] In one of the preliminary degrees of the rite, we are informed, some of the mystæ imitated the voices of birds, others the roaring of lions. 1 All of this was interpreted by the initiates as having reference to transmigration or metempsychosis. Thus Porphyry 2 tells us that in the Mysteries of Mithras they called the mystæ by the names of different animals, so symbolizing man’s common lower nature with that of the irrational animals. Thus, for instance, they called some of the men “lions,” and some of the women “lionesses,” some were called “ravens,” while the “fathers,” the highest grade, were called “hawks” and “eagles.” The “ravens” were the lowest grade; those of the “lion” grade were apparently previously invested with the disguises and masks of a series of animal forms before they received the lion shape.

Porphyry tells us, further, that Pallas, who had, prior to Porphyry’s day, written an excellent treatise on the Mithriaca, now unfortunately lost, asserts that all this was vulgarly believed to refer to the zodiac, but that in truth it symbolized a mystery of the human soul, which is invested with animal natures of various kinds, 3

p. 182

according to the tradition of the Magi. Thus they call the sun (and therefore those corresponding to this nature) a bull, a lion, a dragon, and a hawk.

It is further to be remembered that Appuleius, 1 in describing the robe with which he was invested after his initiation into the Mysteries of Isis, tells us that he was enthroned as the sun, robed in twelve sacramental stoles or garments; these garments were of linen with beautiful paintings upon them, so that from every side “you might see that I was remarkable by the animals which were painted round my vestment in various colours.” This dress, he says, was called the “Olympic Stole.”

MOMUS

Finally, it may perhaps be of service to make the reader a little better acquainted with Momus.

Among the Greeks Momus was the personification of the spirit of fault-finding. Hesiod, in his Theogony (214), places him among the second generation of the children of Night, together with the Fates. From the Cypria 2 of Stasimus, 3 we learn that, when Zeus, in answer to Earth’s prayer to relieve her of her overpopulation of impious mankind, 4 first sent the Theban War, and on this proving insufficient, bethought him of annihilating the human race by thunderbolts (fire) and floods (water), Momus advises the Father of gods and men to marry the goddess Thetis to a mortal, so that a beautiful daughter (Aphrodite-Helen) might be born to

p. 183

them, and so mankind, Greeks and Barbarians, on her account be involved in internecine strife—namely, the Trojan War. Further, the Scholiast on Il., i. 5, avers that it was Momus whom Homer meant to represent by the “will” or “counsel” of Zeus.

Sophocles, moreover, wrote a Satyric drama called “Momus,” 1 and so also Achæus. 2

Both Plato 3 and Aristotle 4 refer to Momus. Callimachus, the chief librarian of the Alexandrian Library, from 260-240 B.C., in his Ætia, 5 pilloried his critic and former pupil Apollonius Rhodius as Momus.

Momus, moreover, was a favourite figure with the Sophists and Rhetoricians, especially of the second century A.D. In Æl. Aristides, 6 Momus, as he could find no fault with Aphrodite herself, found fault with her shoe. 7 Lucian makes Aphrodite vow to oppose Momus tooth and nail, 8 and makes Momus find fault with even the greatest works of the gods, such as the house of Athene, the bull of Zeus, and the men of Hephæstus,—the last because the god-smith had not put windows in their breasts so that their hearts might be seen. 9

And, interestingly enough in connection with our treatise, Lucian, in one of his witty sketches, 10 makes

p. 184

[paragraph continues] Momus one of the persons of the dialogue with Zeus and Hermes. Momus finds fault because Bacchus is reckoned among the gods, and is commanded by Zeus to refrain from making ridicule of Hercules and Asclepius.

The popular figure of Momus was that of a feeble old man, 1—a very different representation from the grandiose Intelligence of our treatise, a true Lucifer.

Some representations give his one sharp tooth, and others wings. The story runs that Zeus finally banished him from Olympus for his fault-finding. 2

The Onomastica Vaticana 3 connects Momus with Mammon; but this side-issue need not detain us. 4

THE MYSTIC GEOGRAPHY OF SACRED LANDS

With regard to the symbolic figure of the Earth of §§ 46-48 of the second K. K. Extract, and the persuasion that Egypt was the heart or centre thereof, we may append two quotations on the subject from widely different standpoints. The first is from Dr Andrew D. White’s recent volumes 5:

“Every great people of antiquity, as a rule, regarded its own central city or most holy place as necessarily the centre of the earth.

“The Chaldeans held that their ‘holy house of the gods’ was the centre. The Egyptians sketched the world under the form of a human figure, in which Egypt was the heart, and the centre of it Thebes. For the Assyrians, it was Babylon; for the Hindus, it was Mount Meru; for the Greeks, so far as the civilized

p. 185

world was concerned, Olympus or the temple of Delphi; for the modern Mohammedans, it is Mecca and its sacred stone; the Chinese, to this day, speak of their empire as the ‘middle kingdom.’ It was in accordance, then, with a simple tendency of human thought that the Jews believed the centre of the world to be Jerusalem.

“The book of Ezekiel speaks of Jerusalem as in the middle of the earth, and all other parts of the world as set around the holy city. Throughout the ‘ages of faith’ this was very generally accepted as a direct revelation from the Almighty regarding the earth’s form. St Jerome, the greatest authority of the early Church upon the Bible, declared, on the strength of this utterance of the prophet, that Jerusalem could be nowhere but at the earth’s centre; in the ninth century Archbishop Kabanus Maurus reiterated the same argument; in the eleventh century Hugh of St Victor gave to the doctrine another scriptural demonstration; and Pope Urban, in his great sermon at Clermont urging the Franks to the crusade, declared, ‘Jerusalem is the middle point of the earth’; in the thirteenth century an ecclesiastical writer much in vogue, the monk Cæsarius of Heisterbach, declared, ‘As the heart in the midst of the body, so is Jerusalem situated in the midst of our inhabited earth,’—‘so it was that Christ was crucified at the centre of the earth.’ Dante accepted this view of Jerusalem as a certainty, wedding it to immortal verse; and in the pious book of travels ascribed to Sir John Mandeville, so widely read in the Middle Ages, it is declared that Jerusalem is at the centre of the world, and that a spear standing erect at the Holy Sepulchre casts no shadow at the equinox.

“Ezekiel’s statement thus became the standard of orthodoxy to early map-makers. The map of the world at Hereford Cathedral, the maps of Andrea Bianco,

p. 186

[paragraph continues] Marino Sanuto, and a multitude of others fixed this view in men’s minds, and doubtless discouraged during many generations any scientific statements tending to unbalance this geographical centre revealed in Scripture.”

So much for the righteous indignation of modern physical science; now for cryptology and mysticism. M. W. Blackden, in a recent article on “The Mysteries and the ‘Book of the Dead,’” writes as follows 1:

“One other key there is . . . without which it is useless to approach The Book of the Dead with the idea of discussing any of those gems of wisdom for which old Egypt was so famous. . . . The knowledge of its existence is no recent discovery: it is simply that ancient nations such as the Egyptians, Chaldees, and Jews, had a system of symbolic geography. . . .

“The Jewish and Egyptian priestly caste endeavoured to map out their lands in accordance with their symbols of spiritual things, so far as the physical features would permit. This symbolism of mountain, city, plain, desert, and river extended from the various parts and furniture of the Lodge, to use Masonic phraseology, up to the spiritual anatomy, as it were, of both macrocosm and microcosm.

“Thus in the Jewish Scriptures it is not difficult to distinguish, in the prophetic battles of the nations that were to rage round about Jerusalem, the same symbolism as we have more directly expressed in a little old book called The Siege of Mansoul, the author of which was the John Bunyan of The Pilgrim’s Progress, a man who could well grasp the excellence of geographical symbolism.

“I cannot, of course, here enter at length into the geographical symbols of Egypt, it would take too long; but as I have given Jerusalem as a symbol, I may say

p. 187

further that Jerusalem as a symbol corresponds to the Egyptian On, or Heliopolis, and so astronomically to the centre of the world and of the universe, and in the microcosm to the spiritual Heart of Man. 1

“But there is one difference between the Hebrew and Egyptian city; for whereas the actual Jerusalem corresponds among the Hebrew prophets to that Jerusalem that now is, and is in bondage with her children, Heliopolis corresponded among the Egyptian priesthood to that city which was to come, the Heavenly City, the New Heart, that should be given to redeemed mankind.”

Here then we have a thesis that deserves a volume to itself; and so I leave it to him who has a mind to undertake the labour.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Footnotes
135:1 The arising of the knowledge of God among the Gods, and the gradual descent of this knowledge down to man, reminds us somewhat of the method of the descent of the “Gospel” in the system of Basilides.

137:1 Or rather apocalypse; see § 15: “As Hermes says when he speaks unto me.”

137:2 Cf. the Egregores of The Book of Enoch; see Charles’ Translation (Oxford; 1893), Index, under “Watchers.”

137:3 The new Manvantara following a periodical Pralaya, to use the terms of Indo-Aryan tradition.

137:4 The creation is figured in one Egyptian tradition as the bursting forth of the Creator into seven peals of laughter,—a sevenfold “Ha!”

138:1 Cf. the “florescence” of § 10.

140:1 Cf. the same idea as expressed by Basilides (ap. Hipp., Philos., vii. 27), but in reversed order, when, speaking of the consummation of the world-process, and the final ascension of the “Sonship” with all its experience gained from union with matter, he says of the remaining souls, which have not reached the dignity of the Sonship, that the Great Ignorance shall come upon them for a space.

“Thus all the souls of this state of existence, whose nature is to remain immortal in this state of existence alone, remain without knowledge of anything different from or better than this state; nor shall there be any rumour or knowledge of things superior in higher states, in order that the lower souls may not suffer pain by striving after impossible objects, just as though it were fish longing to feed on the mountains with sheep, for such a desire would end in their destruction. All things are indestructible if they remain in their proper condition, but subject to destruction if they desire to overleap and transgress their natural limits” (F. F. F., p. 270).

141:1 Cf. Cyril, C. Jul., i. 35; Frag. xvi.

141:2 Cf. §§ 29 and 37.

143:1 Cf. Hermes-Prayer, iii. 3.

143:2 This is of special interest as showing how the Egyptian tradition, in this pre-eminent above all others, did not limit the manifestation to the male sex alone.

144:1 Cf. C. H., xviii. 8 ff.

145:1 The “spirituous” or “aery” body, or vehicle, is composed of the sub-elements, but in it is a predominance of the sub-element “air,” just as in the physical there is a predominance of “earth.”—Philoponus, Proœm. in Aristot. de Anima; see my Orpheus (London, 1896), “The Subtle Body,” pp. 276-281. Cf. also S. I. H., 15, 20.

146:1 Compare this with the prāṇa’s of Indian theosophy; see C. H., x. (xi.) 13, Comment.

148:1 Cf. Diog. Laert., Proœm., i.: “The Egyptians say that Hephæstus (Ptah) was the son of Neilus (the Nile), and that he was the originator of philosophy, of that philosophy whose leaders are priests and prophets”—that is to say, a mystic philosophy of revelation.

148:2 Thus Suidas (s.v. “Ptah”) says that Ptah was the Hephæstus of the Memphite priesthood, and tells us that there was a proverbial saying current among them: “Ptah hath spoken unto thee.” This reminds us of our text: “As Hermes says when he speaks unto me.”

148:3 The type of Isis as utterer of “sacred sermons,” describing herself as daughter or disciple of Hermes, is old, and goes back demonstrably to Ptolemaic times. R. 136, n. 4; 137, n. 1.

149:1 ὁπότ᾽ ἐμὲ καὶ τῷ τελείῳ μέλανι ἐτίμησεν. This has hitherto been always supposed by the philological mind simply to refer to the mysteries of ink or writing, and that too without any humorous intent, but in all portentous solemnity. We must imagine, then, presumably, that it refers to the schooldays of Isis, when she was first taught the Egyptian equivalents for pothooks and hangers. This absurdity is repeated even by Meineke.

150:1 The more correct title of this work should be “Gnostic Jottings (or Notes) according to the True Philosophy,” as Clement states himself and as has been well remarked by Hort in his Ante-Nicene Fathers, p. 87 (London, 1895).

150:2 Op. cit., v. 11. Sopater (Dist. Quæst., p. 123, ed. Walz) speaks of these as “figures” (σχήματα), the same expression which Proclus (In Plat. Rep., p. 380) employs in speaking of the appearances which the Gods assume in their manifestations; Plato (Phædr., p. 250) calls them “blessed apparitions,” or beatific visions” (εὐδαίμονα φάσματα); the author of the Epinomis (p. 986) describes them as “what is most beautiful to see in the world”; these are the “mystic sights” or “wonders” (μυστικὰ θεάματα) of Dion Chrysostom (Orat., xii., p. 387, ed. Reiske); the “holy appearances” (ἅγια φαντάσματα) and “sacred shows” (ἱερὰ δεικνύμενα) of Plutarch (Wyttenbach, Fragm., vi. 1, t. v., p. 722, and De Profect. Virtut. Sent., p. 81, ed. Reiske); the “ineffable apparitions” (ἄρρητα φάσματα) of Aristides (Orat., xix. p. 416, ed. Dindorf); the “divine apparitions” (θεῖα φάσματα) of Himerius (Eclog., xxxii., p. 304, ed. Wernsdorf),—those sublime sights the memory of which was said to accompany the souls of the righteous into the after-life, and when they returned to birth. Cf. Lenormant (F.) on “The Eleusinian Mysteries” in The Contemporary Review (Sept. 1880), p. 416, who, however, thinks that these famous philosophers and writers bankrupted their adjectives merely for the mechanical figures and stage-devices of the lower degrees. See my “Notes on the Eleusinian Mysteries” in The Theosophical Review (April, May, June, 1898), vol. xxii., p. 156.

151:1 De Is. et Os., xxi.

151:2 Berl phil. Wochenschr. (1896), p. 1528; R. 137, n. 3.

151:3 R. 133, n. 2.

151:4 προτογόνῳ—cf. the προγενεστέρου πάντων above.

151:5 Epeius, ap. Eusebius, Præp. Ev., i. 10, p. 41 D.

151:6 Ap. Euseb., Præp., iii. 11, 45, p. 115.

152:1 Cf. the epithet “utterly hidden” found in the “Words (Logoi) of Ammon,” referred to by Justin Martyr, Cohort., xxxviii., and the note thereon in “Fragments from the Fathers.”

152:2 Typified by the dark-coloured body.

152:3 ζωοποιός—typified, presumably, by the girdle (the symbol of the woman) and the staff (the symbol of the man).

152:4 Chron., xl. (ed. Dind., i. 72).

153:1 Varro, De Gente Pop. Rom., ap. Augustine, De Civ. Dei, xviii. 3, 8; R. 139, n. 3.

154:1 It is said that with regard to ancient archaic texts which are still extant, modern Egyptology is able to translate them with greater accuracy than the priests of Manetho’s day; but this one may be allowed to question, unless the ancient texts are capable solely of a physical interpretation.

154:2 The Hermes, presumably, who was fabled to be the son of the Nile, not the physical Nile, but the Heaven Ocean, the Great Green, the Soul of Cosmos, and whom, we are told, the Egyptians would never speak of publicly, but, presumably, only within the circles of initiation. This Nile may be in one sense the Flood that hid the Books of Hermes in its depths or zones; but equally so the son of Nile may be the first Hermes after the Flood.

155:1 Wessley, Denkschr. d. k. Akad. (1893), p. 37, l. 500.

155:2 So R., though this is a meaning to which the lexicons give no support; the verb generally meaning “to defer” or “assent to.”

156:1 Compare also the mystery ritual in The Acts of John: “I am thy God, not that of the betrayer” (F. F. F., p. 434).

156:2 As the Gnostic Marcus would have called it.

156:3 On this ἱερός γάμος or γάμος πνευματικός, see Lobeck (C. A.), Aglaophamus (Königsberg, 1829), 608, 649, 651.

157:1 That is, the Agathodaimon.

157:2 That is, the “Birth of Horus.” Hippolytus, Philos., v. 8 (ed. Dunk, and Schneid, pp. 164, 166, ll. 86-94). see “Myth of Man in the Mysteries,” § 28. The last clause is the gloss of the later Christian over-writer.

158:1 The text is to be found in James (M. R.), Apocrypha Anecdota, ii. (Cambridge, 1897), in Texts and Studies; F. F. F., pp. 432, 433.

158:2 De Is. et Os., xxxiii.

158:3 Cf. this with K. K., 47, where Egypt is said to occupy the position of the heart of the earth.

158:4 Cf. K. K., 20: “Ye brilliant stars, eyes of the gods.”

158:5 Cited by Ebers, “Die Körperteile in Altägyptischen,” Abh. d. k. bayr. Akad. (1897), p. 111, where other references are given.

159:1 Compare also the Naassene document, § 8, in the “Myth of Man” chapter of the Prolegomena, where Isis is called “the seven-robed and black-mantled goddess.”

160:1 Cf. “Isis, the Queen of Heaven, whose most ancient and distinctive title was the Virgin Mother.” Marsham Adams (F.), The Book of the Master, or the Egyptian Doctrine of the Light born of the Virgin Mother (London, 1898), p. 63.

160:2 Hær., li. 22.

160:3 And pre-eminently, therefore, for Epiphanius, the Egyptians.

161:1 That is, the Temple of Korē. This can hardly be the Temple of Persephonē, as Dindorf (iii. 729) suggests, but rather the Temple of Isis.

161:2 Cf. D. J. L., pp. 407 ff.

162:1 Though some have conjectured that the “cock” was the popular name for the Temple-watchman who called the hours.

163:1 See below, where the story is given from Plutarch’s Moralia.

163:2 Compare The Book of the Dead, lxxviii. 31, 32; Budge’s Trans. (London, 1901), ii. 255: “I shall come forth . . . into the House of Isis, the divine lady. I shall behold sacred things which are hidden, and I shall be led on to the secret and holy things, even as they have granted unto me to see the birth of the Great God. Horus hath made me to be a spiritual body through his soul, [and I see what is therein].” Compare the last sentence with C. H., i. 7, and xi. (xii.) 6, where the pupil “sees” by means of the soul of his Master.

164:1 This passage, I believe, affords us an objective point of departure for the reconsideration of C. W. Leadbeater’s statement, in his Christian Creed (London, 1898), p, 45, that “Pontius Pilate” is a pseudo-historical gloss for πόντος πιλητός, the “dense sea” of “matter,” into which the soul is plunged. See for a discussion of this hypothesis D. T. L., pp. 423 ff.

In connection with this a colleague has supplied me with an exceedingly interesting note from Texts and Studies, iv. 2, Coptic Apocryphal Gospels, p. 177, Frag. 4. The Sahidic text is found in Rendiconti della R. Accademia dei Lincei, vol. iii., sem. 2, pp. 381-384 (Frammenti Copti, Nota Via), by Ignazio Guidi (1887). The legend runs that the Devil taking “the form of a fisherman,” goes fishing, and is met by Jesus as He was coming down from the Mount with His disciples. The Devil announces that “he who catcheth fish here, he is the Master. It is not a wonder to catch fish in the waters, the wonder is in this desert, to catch fish therein.” They then have a trial of skill, but the MS. unfortunately breaks off before the result is told. It is in this Fragment that the following remarkable sentence occurs: “Now as Pilate was saying these things before the authorities of Tiberius, the king, Herod, could not refrain from setting Pilate at naught, saying, ‘Thou art a Galilæan foreign Egyptian Pontus.’” The literal translation from the Coptic runs: “Thou art a Pontus Galilæan foreign Egyptian.”

165:1 Compare, for instance, Kaṭhopaniṣhad, Sec. ii., Pt. ii., iv. 11, 12: “The Man, of the size of a thumb, resides in the midst, within in the self, of the past and the future the lord; from him a man hath no desire to hide. This verily is That.

“The Man, of the size of a thumb, like flame free from smoke, of past and of future the lord, the same is to-day, to-morrow the same will he be. This verily is That.”—Mead and Chaṭṭopādhyāya’s Trans. (London, 1896), i. 68, 69.

Here “to-day” and “to-morrow” are said by some to refer to different incarnations; the “Man” (puruṣha) being the potential Self, destined finally to become, or grow into the stature of, the Great Self (Maha-puruṣha).

165:2 See the article, “Theosophic Light on Bible Shadows,” in The Theosophical Review (Nov. 1904), xxxv. 230, 231.

165:3 The minute image of a person reflected in the pupil of the eye of another may to some extent account for the popular belief underlying this identification.

166:1 The same idea which we found above in connection with Ammon.

166:2 To go “a-whoring” after strange gods and strange doctrines was the graphic figure invariably employed by Hebrew orthodoxy; “to commit fornication” not unfrequently echoes the same idea in the New Testament.

167:1 For the latest study on the subject, see Monseur (E.), “L’Âme Pupilline,” Rev. de l’Hist. des Relig. (Jan. and Feb. 1905), who discusses the significance in primitive religion of the reflected image to be seen in the pupil of the eye. This “little man” of the eye was taken to be its soul, and to control all its functions.

167:2 Cf., for the idea in the mind of the ancients, Tim. 45 B: “So much of the fire as would not burn, but gave a gentle light, they formed into a substance akin to the light of every-day life; and the pure fire which is within us and related thereto they made to flow through the eyes in a stream smooth and dense, compressing the whole eye, and especially the centre part, so that it kept out everything of a coarser nature, and allowed to pass only this pure element.”

169:1 De Defectu Oraculorum, xxi., xxii. (42lA-422C), ed. G. N. Bernardakis (Leipzig, 1891), iii. 97-101. See my paper, “Plutarch’s Yogī,” in The Theosophical Review (Dec. 1891), ix. 295-297.

170:1 In this referring to the passage in the Timæus, (55 C D), which runs: “Now, he who, duly reflecting on all this, enquires whether the worlds are to be regarded as indefinite or definite in number, will be of opinion that the notion of their indefiniteness is characteristic of a sadly indefinite and ignorant mind. He, however, who raises the question whether they are to be truly regarded as one or five, takes up a more reasonable position” (Jowett’s Trans., 3rd ed., iii. 475, 476).

171:1 Cf. S. I. H., 3: “Now as I chance myself to be as though initiate into the nature that transcendeth death, and that my feet have crossed the Plain of Truth”; and K. K., 22: “The Monarch came, and sitting on the Throne of Truth made answer to their prayers.” The locus classicus is, of course, Plato, Phædrus, 248 B.

171:2 Cf. K. K., 37: “’Tis they who, taught by Hermes that the things below have been disposed by God to be in sympathy with things above, established on the earth the sacred rites o’er which the mysteries in heaven preside.”

172:1 Our difficulty, however, is that Plutarch, in the words of one of his characters, rejects the idea of this numbering being in any way Egyptian, and ascribes it to a certain Petron of Himera in Sicily,—thereby suggesting a probable Pythagorean connection.

173:1 See the section, “Some Outlines of Æonology,” F. F. F., pp. 311-335.

173:2 See my Orpheus (London, 1896), pp. 255-262.

173:3 Cf. Taylor (T.), “Introd. to Timæus,” Works of Plato (London, 1804), p. 442.

174:1 Rep., viii. 545C-547A. See Adam (J.), The Nuptial Number of Plato: Its Solution and Significance (London, 1891).

175:1 Which may have been regarded as the prototypes of the soul-spaces.

176:1 Comment. in Plat. Tim., 216C; ed. C. E. C. Schneider (Vratislaviæ, 1847), p. 250.

176:2 A passage which Proclus, op. cit., 213A (ed. Sch., p. 152) further explains by means of the “harmonic canon” or ruler.

176:3 Jowett (B.), Dialogues of Plato (3rd ed., Oxford, 1892), iii. 403.

176:4 Cf. text 36C: “The motion of the same he carried round by the side to the right, and the motion of the diverse diagonally to the left,”—that is the side of the rectangular figure supposed to be inscribed in the circle of the “same,” and diagonally, across the rectangular figure from corner to corner; and 38D, 39A: “Now, when all the stars which were necessary to the creation of time [i.e. the spheres of the sun, moon, and five planets] had attained a motion suitable to them, and had become living creatures, having bodies fastened by vital chains, and learned their appointed task, moving in the motion of the diverse, which is diagonal, and passes through, and is governed by the motion of the same, they revolved, some in a larger and some in a lesser orbit. . . . The motion of the same made them turn all in a spiral.” With these instruments of “time,” surrounded by the sphere of the same, compare the idea of time flowing down on the worlds, from the Æon, in the story of Cleombrotus.

178:1 So quoted in Andrew Dickson White’s History of the Warfare of Science with Theology in Christendom (New York, 1898), i. 92. Dr White, unfortunately, does not give the exact reference. The “fan” is, of course, the winnowing fan, a broad basket into which the corn mixed with chaff was received after threshing, and was then thrown up into the wind, so as to disperse the chaff and leave the grain.

178:2 Alexander of Aphrodisias, Comment. on Aristotle in Meteor., 91r (vol. i., 268 I d); Diels, Doxographi Græci (Berlin, 1879), p. 478. Cf. Aëtius, De Placitis Reliquiæ, iii. 10 (Diels, 579).

178:3 Plutarch, Strom., 2 (Diels, 579). See Fairbanks (A.), The First Philosophers of Greece (London, 1898), pp. 13, 14.

179:1 Delitzsch also, in his Babel und Bibel, states that the great debt of early Greece to Assyria will be made clear in a forthcoming work of German scholarship.

180:1 I have also got a stray reference, “κύλινδρος, Plut., 2, 682 C, Xylander’s pages,” but I have not been able to verify this.

180:2 See Cumont (F.), Textes et Monuments figurés relat. aux Mystères de Mithra (Bruxelles, 1899), i. 315.

181:1 Ps. Augustine, Quæstt. Vet. et Nov. Test. (Migne, P. L., tom, xxxiv. col. 2214 f.).

181:2 De Abstinentia, iv. 16 (ed. Nauck, p. 253).

181:3 Cf. Clement of Alexandria on the Basilidian theory of “appendages,” remembering that the School of Basilides was strongly tinctured with Egyptian ideas. “The Basilidians are accustomed to give the name of appendages (or accretions) to the passions. These essences, they say, have a certain substantial existence, and are attached to the rational soul, owing to a certain turmoil and primitive confusion. On to this nucleus other bastard and alien natures of the essence grow, such as those of the wolf, ape, lion, goat, etc. . . . And not only do human souls thus intimately associate themselves with the impulses and impressions of irrational animals, but they even initiate the movements and beauties of plants, because they likewise bear the characteristics of plants appended to them. Nay, there are also certain characteristics [of minerals] shown by habits, such as the hardness of adamant” (F. F. F., p. 276).

182:1 Metamorphoses, Book xi.

182:2 Which Pindar and Herodotus ascribed to Homer himself.

182:3 See Frag. I. from the Scholion on Hom., Il., i. 5 ff.

182:4 See K. K., 34.

183:1 Frag. 369-374B (ed. Dind.); the context of which some believe to be found in Lucian’s Hermotimus, 20.

183:2 Frag. 29, from the Scholion on Aristophanes, Pax, 357.

183:3 Rep., vi. 487A: “Nor would even Momus find fault with this.”

183:4 De Partt. Animal., iii. 2.

183:5 And also at the end of his Hymn to Apollo, ii. 112; also Epigram. Frag., 70.

183:6 Or., 49; ed. Jebb, p. 497.

183:7 Cf. Julian, Ep. ad Dionys.

183:8 Dial. Deor., xx. 2.

183:9 Hermot., xx.; cf. Nig., xxxii.; Dial. Deor., ix.; Ver. Hist., ii. 3; Bab. Fab., lix.; and Jup. Trag., xxii.

183:10 Deor. Consil, iv.

184:1 Philostratus, Ep. 21.

184:2 For the above and other references, see Trümpel’s art. “Momus,” in Roscher’s Lexicon.

184:3 Lug., 194, 59.

184:4 See Nestle’s art. “Mammon,” in Cheyne’s Encyclopædia Biblica.

184:5 Op. supra cit., i. 98, 99.

186:1 The Theosophical Review (July, 1902), vol. xxx. pp. 406, 407.

187:1 “There is an old map of the world in the British Museum which demonstrates both these significations. See also Mappa Mundi, ‘Ebsdorf,’ 1284, and that in Hereford Cathedral made by Richard of Haldingham, one of the Prebends, 1290-1310.”

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

 

THE

PROPHET

Kahil Gibran

Page 83/84/85/86

"But you do not see, nor do you here, and it is well.

The veil that clouds your eyes shall be lifted by the hands that wove it,

And the clay that fills your ears shall be pierced by those fingers that kneaded it.

And you shall see

And you shall hear.

Yet you shall not deplore having known blindness, nor regret having been deaf

For in that day you shall know the hidden purposes in all things,

And you shall bless darkness as you would bless light.

After saying these things he looked about him,

and he saw the pilot of his ship standing by the helm

and gazing now at the full sails and now at the distance.

And he said:

Patient, over patient, is the captain of my ship.

The wind blows, and restless are the sails;

Even the rudder begs direction;

Yet quietly my captain awaits my silence.

And these my mariners, who have heard the

choir of the greater sea,they too have heard me

patiently.

Now they shall wait no longer.

I am ready

The stream has reached the sea, and once more

THE GREAT MOTHER

holds her son against her breast.

Fare you well, people of Orphalese.

This day has ended.

It is closing upon us even as the water-lily upon its own tomorrow.

What was given us here we shall keep,

And if it suffices not, then again must we come together and together

stretch our hands unto the giver.

Forget not that I shall come back to you. .

A little while, and my longing shall gather dust and foam for another body.

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.

Farewell to you and the youth I have spent with you.

It was but yesterday we met in a dream.

You have sung to me in my aloneness, and I of your longings have built a tower in the sky.

But now our sleep has fled and our dream is over, and it is no longer dawn.

The noontide is upon us and our half waking has turned to fuller day, and we must part.

If in the twilight of memory we should meet once more,

we shall speak again together and you shall sing to me a deeper song.

and if our hands should meet in another dream we shall build another tower in the sky.

So saying he made a signal to the seamen,

and straightaway they weighed anchor and cast the ship loose from its moorings, and they moved eastward.

And a cry came from the people as from a single heart,

and it rose into the dusk and was carried out over the sea like a great trumpeting.

Only Almitra was silent, gazing after the ship until it had vanished into the mist.

And when all the people were dispersed she still stood alone upon the sea-wall,

remembering in her heart his saying:

A little while, a moment of rest upon the wind, and another woman shall bear me.'

 

 

I

ISISIS

THE

NINTH

LETTER IN THE ENGLISH ALPHABET

I AM 9 9 AM I

 

R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
72
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
3+6
3+6
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
9
9
9

 

 

R
=
9
-
-
RIVER
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
V+E
27
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
72
36
36
-
-
-
-
-
-
7+2
3+6
3+6
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
9
9
9

 

 

THE SPLENDOUR THAT WAS EGYPT

Margaret A. Murray

Appendix

4

The New Year of God

Cornhill Magazine 1934

Page 231/233

"Three o'clock and a still starlight night in mid-September in Upper Egypt. At this hour the village is usually asleep, but to-night it is a stir for this is Nauruz Allah, the New Year of God, and the narrow streets are full of the soft sound of bare feet moving towards the Nile. The village lies on a strip of ground; one one side is the river, now swollen to its height, on the other are the floods of the inundation spread in a vast sheet of water to the edge of the desert. On a windy night the lapping of wavelets is audible on every hand; but to-night the air is calm and still, there is no sound but the muffled tread of unshod feet in the dust and the murmur of voices subdued in the silence of the night.

In ancient times throughout the whole of Egypt the night of High Nile was a night of prayer and thanks giving to the great god , the Ruler of the river, Osiris himself. Now it is only in this Coptic village that the ancient rite is preserved, and here the festival is still one of prayer and thanksgiving. In the great cities the New Year is a time of feasting and processions, as blatant and uninteresting as a Lord Mayor's Show, with that additional note of piercing vulgarity peculiar to the East.

In this village, far from all great cities, and-as a Coptic community-isolated from and therefore uninfluenced either by its Moslem neighbours or by foreigners, the festival is one of simplicity and piety. The people pray as of old to the Ruler of the river, no longer Osiris, but Christ; and as of old they pray for a blessing upon their children and their homes.

There are four appointed places on the river bank to which the village women go daily to fill their water-jars and to water their animals. To these four places the villagers are now making their way, there to keep the New Year of God.

The river gleams coldly pale and grey; Sirius blazing in the eastern sky casts a narrow path of light across the mile-wide waters. A faint glow low on the horizon shows where the moon will rise, a dying moon on the last day of the last quarter.

The glow gradually spreads and brightens till the thin crescent, like a fine silver wire, rises above the distant palms. Even in that attenuated form the moonlight eclipses the stars and the glory of Sirius is dimmed. The water turns to the colour of tarnished silver, smooth and glassy; the palm-trees close at hand stand black against the sky, and the distant shore is faintly visible. The river runs silently and without a ripple in the windless calm; the palm fronds, so sensitive to the least movement of the air, hang motionless and still; all Nature seems to rest upon this holy night.

The women enter the river and stand knee-deep in the running stream praying; they drink nine times, wash the face and hands, and dip themselves in the water. Here is a mother carrying a tiny wailing baby; she enters the river and gently pours the waternine times over the little head. The wailing ceases as the water cools the little hot face. Two anxious women hasten down the steep bank, a young boy between them; they hurriedly enter the water and the boy squats down in the river up to his neck, while the mother pours the water nine times with her hands over his face and shaven head. There is the sound of a little gasp at the first shock of coolness, and the mother laughs, a little tender laugh, and the grandmother says something under her breath, at which they all laugh softly together. After the ninth washing the boy stands up, then squats down again and is again washed nine times, and yet a third nine times; then the grandmother takes her turn and she also washes him nine times. Evidently he is very precious to the hearts of those two women, perhaps the mother's last surviving child. Another sturdy urchin refuses to sit down in the water, frightened perhaps, for a woman's voice speaks encouragingly, and presently a faint splashing and a little gurgle of childish laughter shows that he too is receiving the blessing of the Nauruz of God.

A woman stands alone, her slim young figure in its wet clinging garments silhouetted against the steel-grey water. Solitary she stands, apart from the happy groups of parents and children; then, stooping , she drinks from her once, pauses and drinks again; and so drinksnine times with a short pause between every drink and a longer pause between every three. Except for the movement of her hand as she lifts the water to her lips, she stands absolutely still, her body tense with the earnestness of her prayer, the very atmosphere round her charged with the agony of her supplication. Throughout the whole world there is only one thing which causes a woman to pray with such intensity, and that one thing is children. " This may be a childless woman praying for a child, or it may be that, in this land where Nature is as careless and wasteful of infant life as of all else, this a mother praying for the last of her little brood, feeling assured that on this festival of mothers and children her prayers must perforce be heard. At last she straightens herself, beats the water nine times with the corner of her garment, goes softly up the bank, and disappears in the darkness.

Little family parties come down to the river, a small child usually riding proudly on her father's shoulder. The men often affect to despise the festival as a woman's affair, but with memories in their hearts of their own mothers and their own childhood they sit quietly by the river and drink nine times. A few of the rougher young men fling themselves into the water and swim boisterously past, but public feeling is against them, for the atmosphere is one of peace and prayer enhanced by the calm and silence of the night.

Page 232 and 233 Continued.

For thousands of years on the night of High Nile the mothers of Egypt have stood in the great river to implore from the God of the Nile a blessing upon their children; formerly from a God who Himself has memories of childhood and a Mother. Now, as then, the stream bears on its broad surface the echo of countless prayers, the hopes and fears of human hearts; and in my memory remains a vision of the darkly flowing river, the soft murmur of prayer, the peace and calm of the New Year of God.

Abu Nauruz hallal.

 

THE WORD "NINE" OCCURS x 9 AND "NINTH" x 1

 

Page 231/233

"Three o'clock and a still starlight night in mid-September in Upper Egypt. At this hour the village is usually asleep, but to-night it is a stir for this is Nauruz Allah, the New Year of God

 

 

N
=
5
-
6
NAURUZ
101
29
2
A
=
1
-
5
ALLAH
34
16
7
-
-
6
-
11
Add to Reduce
135
45
9
-
-
-
-
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+3+5
4+5
-
-
-
6
-
2
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

Page 231/233

"Three o'clock and a still starlight night in mid-September in Upper Egypt. At this hour the village is usually asleep, but to-night it is a stir for this is Nauruz Allah, the New Year of God

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
N
=
5
-
3
NEW
42
15
6
Y
=
7
-
4
YEAR
49
22
4
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
G
=
7
-
3
GOD
26
17
8
-
-
27
-
15
Add to Reduce
171
81
27
-
-
2+7
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
1+7+1
8+1
2+7
-
-
9
-
6
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

Search ResultsWhat does “selah” mean in the Bible?There is a great deal of confusion about the meaning of “selah,” primarily because the Hebrew root word from which it is translated is uncertain. ...
www.gotquestions.org/selah.html - Cached - Similar►

What does “selah” mean in the Bible?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Question: "What does “selah” mean in the Bible?"

Answer: The word “selah” is found in two books of the Bible, but is most prevalent in the Psalms, where it appears 71 times. It also appears three times in the third chapter of the minor prophet Habakkuk.

There is a great deal of confusion about the meaning of “selah,” primarily because the Hebrew root word from which it is translated is uncertain. Well-meaning Bible scholars disagree on the meaning and on the root word, but since God has ordained that it be included in His Word, we should make an effort to find out, as best we can, the meaning.

One possible Hebrew word that is translated “selah” is calah which means “to hang” or “to measure or weigh in the balances.” Referring to wisdom, Job says, “The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, neither shall it be valued with pure gold" (Job 28:19). The word translated “valued” in this verse is the Hebrew calah. Here Job is saying that wisdom is beyond comparing against even jewels, and when weighed in the balance against wisdom, the finest jewels cannot equal its value.

“Selah” is also thought to be rendered from two Hebrew words: s_lah, to praise; and s_lal, to lift up. Another commentator believes it comes from salah, to pause. From these words comes the belief that “selah” is a musical direction to the singers and/or instrumentalists who performed the Psalms, which was the hymnbook of the Israelites. If this is true, then each time “selah” appears in a psalm, the musicians paused, either to take a breath, or to sing acapella or let the instruments play alone. Perhaps they were pausing to praise Him about whom the song was speaking, perhaps even lifting their hands in worship. This would encompass all these meanings—praise, lift up, and pause. When we consider the three verses in Habakkuk, we also see how “selah” could mean to pause and praise. Even though Habakkuk was not written to be sung, Habakkuk’s prayer in chapter 3 inspires the reader to pause and praise God for His mercy, power, sustaining grace and sufficiency.

Perhaps the best way to think of “selah” is a combination of all these meanings. The Amplified Bible adds “pause and calmly think about that” to each verse where “selah” appears. When we see the word in a psalm or in Habakkuk 3, we should pause to carefully weigh the meaning of what we have just read or heard, lifting up our hearts in praise to God for His great truths. “All the earth bows down to you; they sing praise to you, they sing praise to your name." Selah! (Psalm 66:4).

 

 

Selah - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia - Jan 1Also "Selah" is the name of a city from the time of David and Solomon. ... The meaning of this imperative is given as "Lift up," equivalent to "loud" or ...

Etymology - Modern ideas - Contemporary usage - Literary instances
en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selah

SelahFrom Wikipedia, the free encyclopediaJump to: navigation, search
For other uses, see Selah (disambiguation).
This article includes a list of references, related reading or external links, but its sources remain unclear because it lacks inline citations. Please improve this article by introducing more precise citations where appropriate. (June 2008)

Selah (Hebrew: סֶלָה‎, also transliterated as selāh) is a word used frequently in the Hebrew Bible, often in the Psalms, and is a difficult concept to translate. (It should not be confused with the Hebrew word sela‘ (Hebrew: סֶלַע‎) which means "rock.") It is probably either a liturgico-musical mark or an instruction on the reading of the text, something like "stop and listen". "Let those with eyes see and with ears hear" is most concise.[citation needed] "Selah" can also be used to indicate that there is to be a musical interlude at that point in the Psalm.[1] The Amplified Bible states Selah as "pause, and think of that".

The Psalms were sung accompanied by musical instruments and there are references to this in many chapters. Thirty-one of the thirty-nine psalms with the caption "To the choir-master" include the word "Selah". Selah notes a break in the song and as such is similar in purpose to Amen in that it stresses the importance of the preceding passage. Alternatively, Selah may mean "forever", as it does in some places in the liturgy (notably the second to last blessing of the Amidah). Another interpretation claims that Selah comes from the primary Hebrew root word [calah] which means "to hang", and by implication to measure (weigh).[2] Also "Selah" is the name of a city from the time of David and Solomon.[3]

Contents [hide]
1 Etymology
2 Modern ideas
3 Contemporary usage
4 Literary instances
5 See also
6 References

[edit] EtymologyIts etymology and precise meaning are unknown. This word occurs seventy-one times in thirty-nine of the Psalms, and three times in Habakkuk 3. It is found at the end of Psalms 3, 24, and 46, and in most other cases at the end of a verse, the exceptions being Psalms 55:19, 57:3, and Hab. 3:3, 9, 13.

The significance of this term was apparently not known even by ancient Biblical commentators. This can be seen by the variety of renderings given to it. The Septuagint, Symmachus, and Theodotion translate διάψαλμα (diapsalma, or "apart from psalm") — a word as enigmatical in Greek as is "Selah" in Hebrew. The Hexapla simply transliterates σελ. Aquila, Jerome, and the Targum translate it as "always". According to Hippolytus (De Lagarde, "Novæ Psalterii Græci Editionis Specimen" 10), the Greek term διάψαλμα signified a change in rhythm or melody at the places marked by the term, or a change in thought and theme. Against this explanation Baethgen ("Psalmen," p. 15, 1st ed. Göttingen, 1892) notes that Selah also occurs at the end of some psalms.

"Sela" on a Tympanon of the Nikolaikirche in StralsundAn alternate interpretation is that "Selah, [celah], is from the primary Hebrew root word [calah] which means 'to hang,' and by implication to measure (weigh). This is readily understood because in Biblical history, money, food and other valuables were 'weighed' by hanging or suspending them on a type of balance (the equivalent of our measuring scale) to determine their value."[4]. This implies a possible meaning is an instruction to measure carefully and reflect upon the preceding statements.

[edit] Modern ideasE. W. Bullinger believes "Selah" is a conjunction linking two verses (or thoughts, or Psalms) together either in contrast, further explanation, or to mark a cause/effect relationship.

Another meaning is given by assigning it to the root, as an imperative that should not properly have been vocalized , "Sollah" (Ewald, "Kritische Grammatik der Hebräischen Sprache,"p. 554; König, "Historisch-Kritisches Lehrgebäude der Hebräischen Sprache," ii., part i., p. 539). The meaning of this imperative is given as "Lift up," equivalent to "loud" or "fortissimo," a direction to the accompanying musicians to break in at the place marked with crash of cymbals and blare of trumpets, the orchestra playing an interlude while the singers' voices were hushed. The effect, as far as the singer was concerned, was to mark a pause. This significance, too, has been read into the expression or sign, "Selah" being held to be a variant of "shelah" (="pause"). But as the interchange of "shin" and "samek" is not usual in Biblical Hebrew, and as the meaning "pause" is not held to be applicable in the middle of a verse, or where a pause would interrupt the sequence of thought, this proposition has met with little favor.

Grätz argues that "Selah" introduces a new paragraph, and also in some instances a quotation (e.g., psalms 57:8 et seq. from 108:2 et seq.) The fact that the term occurs four times at the end of a psalm would not weigh against this theory. The Psalms were meant to be read in sequence, and, moreover, many of them are fragments; indeed, psalm 9 is reckoned one with psalm 10 in the Septuagint, which omits διάψαλμα (diapsalma) also at the end of psalms 3, 24, 46 and 68 B. Jacob (l.c.) concludes (1) that since no etymological explanation is possible, "Selah" signifies a pause in or for the Temple song; and (2) that its meaning was concealed lest the Temple privileges should be obtained by the synagogues or perhaps even by the churches.

BDB shows that the main derivation of the Hebrew word "selah" is found through the fientive verb root סֶ֜לָה which means "to lift up (voices)" or "to exalt", and also carries a close connotational relationship to the verb סָלַל, which is similar in meaning - "to lift up" or "to cast up". The word סֶלָה, which shifts the accent back to the last syllable of the verb form, indicates that in this context, the verb is being used in the imperative mood as somewhat of a directive to the reader. As such, perhaps the most instructive way to view the use of this word, particularly in the context of the Psalms, would be as the writer's instruction to the reader to pause and exalt the Lord.[5]

[edit] Contemporary usage"Selah" is used in Iyaric Rastafarian vocabulary. It can be heard at the end of spoken-word segments of some reggae songs. Its usage here, again, is to accentuate the magnitude and importance of what has been said, and often is a sort of substitute for Amen. The Iyaric term has also been said by folk etymology to signify "Seal up" as in, "may JAH seal up any inadvertent mistakes in what was said".[6]

Furman Bisher, the well-known former sports editor and current columnist for The Atlanta Journal-Constitution, has for decades signed off his columns with "Selah."

[edit] Literary instances"Selah!" is used at the end of the second part (titled Dimanche) of Conversations dans le Loir-et-Cher by French writer Paul Claudel (1935). Selah is the last word in Anita Diamant's book, The Red Tent and in Edward Dahlberg's Because I Was Flesh. It is also the last word in Gilbert Sorrentino's novel Little Casino (2002), probably in homage to Dahlberg. In Hunter S. Thompson's collected works "Songs of the Doomed", "The Proud Highway: Saga of A Desperate Southern Gentleman 1955-1967", and Fear and Loathing in America: the Brutal Odyssey of an Outlaw Journalist, The Gonzo Letters Volume Two 1968-1976 the word "Selah" is used frequently in letters and diatribes written from the 1960s to the 1990s. The word is used similarly to the word "allora" in Italy. It is also akin to Kurt Vonnegut's use of the phrase "So it goes" in his novel Slaughterhouse-Five. It is also used by famous Czech writer and philosopher John Amos Comenius at the end one of his books (Ksaft). It is, furthermore, the name of a character in the Canadian poet George Elliot Clarke's long narrative poem Whylah Falls. Selah is also the name of a character in the film The Book of Eli. Selah was also defined to mean pause and consider in the Babylon 5 Deconstruction of Falling Stars Episode [7].

[edit] See alsoThe Selah Workshop, Galilee, Israel
List of Jewish Prayers and Blessings
Davening
Selah (band)
City of Selah, WA USA
[edit] References1.^ "Selah in the Psalms". http://ancienthebrewpoetry.typepad.com/ancient_hebrew_poetry/2007/07/selah-in-the-ps.html.
2.^ Tony Warren. "What Does Selah Mean". The Mountain Retreat. http://www.mountainretreatorg.net/faq/selah.html. Retrieved 2008-09-13.
3.^ William R. Shepherd (1923). "Reference Map of Ancient Palestine". http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/historical/shepherd/ancient_palestine_ref_1926.jpg. Retrieved 2008-09-13.
4.^ http://www.mountainretreatorg.net/faq/selah.html
5.^ Brown, F., S. Driver, and C. Briggs. The Brown-Driver-Briggs Hebrew and English Lexicon. Hendrickson Publishers, Inc.: Peabody, MA, 2006. (p. 699)
6.^ "Selah in Urban Dictionary". Urban Dictionary (database). http://www.urbandictionary.com/define.php?term=selah. Retrieved 2009-06-09.
7.^ "Babylon 5 episode". http://b5.cs.uwyo.edu/bab5/snds/selah.wav.
This article incorporates text from the 1901–1906 Jewish Encyclopedia, a publication now in the public domain.
Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Selah"
Categories: Jewish prayer and ritual texts | Hebrew words and phrases | Psalms
Hidden categories: Articles lacking in-text citations from June 2008 | All articles lacking in-text citations | All articles with unsourced statements | Articles with unsourced statements from January 2010 | Wikipedia articles incorporating text from the 1906 Jewish EncyclopediaPersonal tools
Log in / create accountNamespaces
ArticleDiscussionVariantsViews
ReadEditView historyActions
Search

Navigation
Main pageContentsFeatured contentCurrent eventsRandom articleDonate to WikipediaInteractionHelpAbout WikipediaCommunity portalRecent changesContact WikipediaToolboxWhat links hereRelated changesUpload fileSpecial pagesPermanent linkCite this page
Print/exportCreate a bookDownload as PDFPrintable version
LanguagesDeutschSuomiעברית한국어LietuviųNederlandsPortuguêsSvenskaThis page was last modified on 13 December 2010 at 13:16.

 

 

What Does Selah Mean 1 Jul 2003 ... That is to say, history, replete with spiritual meanings. The Selah is there to signal the believer to 'measure' carefully the meaning of ...
www.mountainretreatorg.net/faq/selah.html

What Does Selah Mean
-by Tony Warren

hat does the word Selah mean? There has been much conjecture and speculation by some theologians, and due in no small part to this speculation, Christians are frequently confused as to the true meaning of this word. But having been told everything from "the original Hebrew has been lost," to, "Jewish scholars agree it means forever," it is very easy to understand their confusion. In addition, many are assured that because this word appears only in the psalms and a poetic section of Habakkuk (which is not true), they are justified in "assuming" that it is just a musical term indicating an interlude. I have even read that Selah is from an Aramaic word, and it really means worship. Still others claim it means to "lift up." All of which serves not to enlighten the Church, but to confuse the issue even more.

With all of these "experts" making such contradictory statements, one tends to wonder, "can we even really know what Selah means?" The answer to this question I believe is yes. And the answer really shouldn't be subjective or left to conjecture. Because there is much we can learn about this word from the original Hebrew in which it is written, from allowing the Bible to be its own dictionary, and from comparing scripture with scripture and allowing God to be His own interpreter. All of these things can give us a solid illustration of this word's true meaning.

Selah, [celah], is from the primary Hebrew root word [calah] which literally means 'to hang,' and by implication to measure (weigh). This is readily understood because in Biblical history, money, food and other valuables were 'weighed' by hanging or suspending them on a type of balance (the equivalent of our measuring scale) to determine their value. We find an example of this word [calah] as it is literally translated 'valued,' in the book of Job, indicating that which is measured.

Job 28:15-16

"It cannot be gotten for gold, neither shall silver be weighed for the price thereof.
It cannot be valued with the gold of Ophir, with the precious onyx, or the sapphire."
The word translated valued is the exact same Hebrew word [calah], and it quite obviously means "measured against." In this context, God is telling us that wisdom "cannot be measured against the gold of Ophir, with the precious onyx, or the sapphire." Here the translation 'valued' is to illustrate the measuring of something for an exchange. i.e. wisdom cannot be measured with the gold of Ophir. It is beyond that value. In verse nineteen we see this very same illustration again.
Job 28:19

"The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, neither shall it be valued with pure gold."
Again, this word translated valued is the Hebrew word [calah] meaning measured. This passage is declaring of wisdom, "The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, neither can it be measured against pure gold." In other words, it is beyond comparison or measuring against. And by these type examples of comparing scripture with scripture, noting a word's context, and how it relates to other words, we can very easily begin to see the true meaning of words. And in this context, this means "measured" against something else, illustrating that the value of wisdom cannot be measured, not even with pure gold.
What does Selah Mean
So seeing that this Hebrew word [calah] means to 'measure,' as in weighing something in the balances, we better understand how the word Selah [celah], which is derived from it, is illustrating that we should measure or value what has been said. In other words, just as we might say today, "The diplomat should, weigh what he says carefully." Or if we were to say that, "The lawyer measured his words to the Jury." Or again, "We should consider the Professor's words circumspectly." All those sentences are speaking of the very same thing. And the word [celah] is used in this very same way. It is an illustration that we should 'measure' or value carefully what has just been said. As in the Psalms, which are often types, very prophetic or Messianic in nature. And you may not realize this (because it's so seldom brought to light), but it is not only in the Psalms and Habakkuk, it is also a word which is used in the lamentations of Jerusalem. And of course, it is 'hardly' illustrating a musical stop or poetic notation there.
Lamentations 1:15

"The Lord hath trodden under foot all my mighty men in the midst of me: he hath called an assembly against me to crush my young men: the Lord hath trodden the virgin, the daughter of Judah, as in a winepress."
The four words translated 'hath trodden under foot' in the KJV is actually the very same Hebrew word Selah [celah]. Here in the lamentations or mourning of Jerusalem, God is illustrating that the Lord has "measured" or weighed all the mighty men in the midst of her. In other words, it is an illustration that they were weighed in the balances, and found wanting (Daniel 5:27), thus their judgement is required. So again we see the word is illustrating the act of measuring. And just so that there is no confusion, note carefully that the second part of that verse where it says the Lord hath "trodden [darak] the virgin," is an entirely different word, and indeed means to tred. No doubt in this context, this is why the translators thought the word [celah] should also be translated trodden.
What does Selah Mean
As we know, this word is extensively used in the Psalms. And the reason is because the psalms are a prayer book, divinely-inspired songs of the people of Israel, often Messianic, allegorical, and historically parabolic. That is to say, history, replete with spiritual meanings. The Selah is there to signal the believer to 'measure' carefully the meaning of what has been said. i.e., here is some deeper wisdom, reflect on it and understand its true meaning. Just as the Hebrew word Amen [amen] is an exclamation of confidence or truth and certainty of what has been said, so Selah [celah], is an exclamation that we should measure and reflect upon what has been said.
Psalms 4:4

"Stand in awe, and sin not: commune with your own heart upon your bed, and be still. Selah."
Psalms 9:20
"Put them in fear, O LORD: that the nations may know themselves to be but men. Selah."
Psalms 57:6
"They have prepared a net for my steps; my soul is bowed down: they have digged a pit before me, into the midst whereof they are fallen themselves. Selah."
Psalms 62:8
"Trust in him at all times; ye people, pour out your heart before him: God is a refuge for us. Selah."
Psalms 89:3-4
"I have made a covenant with my chosen, I have sworn unto David my servant,
Thy seed will I establish for ever, and build up thy throne to all generations. Selah."
Whether of urging our meditation upon our sinfulness, declaring God is our refuge, or speaking in 'types' about Christ, this word is an exhortation for us to be wise and measure or weigh what has been said that we understand its true meaning. It is used in the Psalms seventy-three times, and is also used in Habakkuk three times. Each time it is illustrating that we should measure wisely or 'weigh' solemnly what is said.
Habakkuk 3:13

"Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy people, even for salvation with thine anointed; thou woundedst the head out of the house of the wicked, by discovering the foundation unto the neck. Selah."
This is not a passage to pass over lightly as just a simple narrative. The passage is dripping with Soteriology and judgment (Psalms 110:6) to be gleaned only in wisdom and spiritual understanding. Whenever we see this word in scripture, we should understand that the Lord is exhorting us to 'weigh' these things thoughtfully, and to reflect and consider in good sense judgment, what is 'really' being said.
What does Selah Mean
And despite claims to the contrary, there is no substantive Biblical evidence that Selah is an interrupter to pause the music while voices continue, nor is there sound evidence that it is for the pausing of voices while the music continues. These ideas are based upon the conjecture and theories of it being a music stop. It is a presupposition rather than a well researched conclusion. But what we do know is that it is a word which means to weigh or measure. And in these contexts, to weigh the preceding words of God and wisely consider them. It is a signature exhortation from God for our thoughtful reflection and weighing of what we have just read.
Selah

..may the Lord who is gracious above all, give us wisdom and understanding, and guide us all into the truth of His Holy Word.
What does Selah Mean
Amen!

Peace,

 

 

SELAH HEALS HALES SHALE LEAHS

 

 

Search ResultsWhat does “selah” mean in the Bible?There is a great deal of confusion about the meaning of “selah,” primarily because the Hebrew root word from which it is translated is uncertain. ...
www.gotquestions.org/selah.html -

What does “selah” mean in the Bible?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Question: "What does “selah” mean in the Bible?"

Answer: The word “selah” is found in two books of the Bible, but is most prevalent in the Psalms, where it appears 71 times. It also appears three times in the third chapter of the minor prophet Habakkuk.

There is a great deal of confusion about the meaning of “selah,” primarily because the Hebrew root word from which it is translated is uncertain. Well-meaning Bible scholars disagree on the meaning and on the root word, but since God has ordained that it be included in His Word, we should make an effort to find out, as best we can, the meaning.

One possible Hebrew word that is translated “selah” is calah which means “to hang” or “to measure or weigh in the balances.” Referring to wisdom, Job says, “The topaz of Ethiopia shall not equal it, neither shall it be valued with pure gold" (Job 28:19). The word translated “valued” in this verse is the Hebrew calah. Here Job is saying that wisdom is beyond comparing against even jewels, and when weighed in the balance against wisdom, the finest jewels cannot equal its value.

“Selah” is also thought to be rendered from two Hebrew words: s_lah, to praise; and s_lal, to lift up. Another commentator believes it comes from salah, to pause. From these words comes the belief that “selah” is a musical direction to the singers and/or instrumentalists who performed the Psalms, which was the hymnbook of the Israelites. If this is true, then each time “selah” appears in a psalm, the musicians paused, either to take a breath, or to sing acapella or let the instruments play alone. Perhaps they were pausing to praise Him about whom the song was speaking, perhaps even lifting their hands in worship. This would encompass all these meanings—praise, lift up, and pause. When we consider the three verses in Habakkuk, we also see how “selah” could mean to pause and praise. Even though Habakkuk was not written to be sung, Habakkuk’s prayer in chapter 3 inspires the reader to pause and praise God for His mercy, power, sustaining grace and sufficiency.

Perhaps the best way to think of “selah” is a combination of all these meanings. The Amplified Bible adds “pause and calmly think about that” to each verse where “selah” appears. When we see the word in a psalm or in Habakkuk 3, we should pause to carefully weigh the meaning of what we have just read or heard, lifting up our hearts in praise to God for His great truths. “All the earth bows down to you; they sing praise to you, they sing praise to your name." Selah! (Psalm 66:4).

 

 

Selah - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia - Jan 1Also "Selah" is the name of a city from the time of David and Solomon. ... The meaning of this imperative is given as "Lift up," equivalent to "loud" or ...

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SELAH
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
5
HEALS
45
27
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
2+7
1+8
S
=
1
-
5
SELAH
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
SELAH
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
S+E+L
36
18
9
-
-
-
2
A+H
9
9
9
-
-
-
5
SELAH
45
27
18
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
2+7
1+8
S
=
1
5
SELAH
9
9
9

 

 

-
5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
8
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
-
19
-
-
-
8
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
-
5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
3
1
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
5
12
1
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
-
5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
5
12
1
8
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
-
-
1
5
3
1
8
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
-
5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
28
5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
17
-
-
5
-
18
2+8
-
1
5
3
1
8
-
-
1+7
-
-
-
-
1+8
10
5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
9
1+0
-
19
5
12
1
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
4

 

 

5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
8
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
19
-
-
-
8
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
3
1
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
-
-
5
12
1
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
5
12
1
8
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
-
1
5
3
1
8
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
1
=
8
5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
17
-
-
5
-
18
-
1
5
3
1
8
-
-
1+7
-
-
-
-
1+8
5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
9
-
19
5
12
1
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
4

 

 

-
10
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
8
-
8
-
-
-
1
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
19
-
-
-
8
-
8
-
-
-
19
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
10
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
3
1
-
-
-
1
3
5
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
5
12
1
-
-
-
1
12
5
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
10
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
5
12
1
8
-
8
1
12
5
19
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
1
5
3
1
8
-
8
1
3
5
1
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
10
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
4
=
4
=
4
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
NINE
9
-
-
-
-
-
28
10
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
17
-
-
10
-
36
-
18
2+8
1+0
1
5
3
1
8
-
8
1
3
5
1
-
-
1+7
-
-
1+0
-
3+6
-
1+8
10
1
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
8
-
-
1
-
9
-
9
1+0
-
19
5
12
1
8
-
8
1
12
5
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
1
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
8
-
-
1
-
1
-
4

 

 

10
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
8
-
8
-
-
-
1
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
19
-
-
-
8
-
8
-
-
-
19
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
3
1
-
-
-
1
3
5
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
5
12
1
-
-
-
1
12
5
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
5
12
1
8
-
8
1
12
5
19
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
1
5
3
1
8
-
8
1
3
5
1
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
10
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
17
-
-
10
-
36
-
18
1+0
1
5
3
1
8
-
8
1
3
5
1
-
-
1+7
-
-
1+0
-
3+6
-
1+8
1
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
8
-
-
1
-
9
-
9
-
19
5
12
1
8
-
8
1
12
5
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
E
L
A
H
-
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
8
-
-
1
-
1
-
4

 

 

10
S
E
L
A
H
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
8
8
-
-
-
1
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
19
-
-
-
8
8
-
-
-
19
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
S
E
L
A
H
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
3
1
-
-
1
3
5
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
5
12
1
-
-
1
12
5
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
S
E
L
A
H
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
5
12
1
8
8
1
12
5
19
+
=
90
9+0
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
1
5
3
1
8
8
1
3
5
1
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
10
S
E
L
A
H
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
10
S
E
L
A
H
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
17
-
-
10
-
36
-
18
1+0
1
5
3
1
8
8
1
3
5
1
-
-
1+7
-
-
1+0
-
3+6
-
1+8
1
S
E
L
A
H
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
8
-
-
1
-
9
-
9
-
19
5
12
1
8
8
1
12
5
19
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
S
E
L
A
H
H
A
L
E
S
-
-
8
-
-
1
-
1
-
4

 

 

elah - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia - Jan 1Also "Selah" is the name of a city from the time of David and Solomon. ... The meaning of this imperative is given as "Lift up," equivalent to "loud" or ...

 

-
-
-
-
-
SELAH
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
-
-
-
-
1
S
19
10
1
-
-
-
-
5
HEALS
45
27
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
2+7
1+8
S
=
1
-
5
SELAH
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
SELAH
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
S+E+L
36
18
9
-
-
-
-
2
A+H
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
5
SELAH
45
27
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
2+7
1+8
S
=
1
-
5
SELAH
9
9
9

 

 

-
METHUSELAH
-
-
-
2
ME
9
9
9
2
TH
28
10
1
3
USE
45
9
9
1
L
12
3
3
2
AH
9
9
9
10
METHUSELAH
112
40
22
1+0
-
1+1+2
4+0
2+2
1
METHUSELAH
4
4
4

 

 

-
10
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
1
-
-
-
8
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
19
-
-
-
8
+
=
35
3+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
10
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
2
-
3
-
5
3
1
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
13
5
20
-
21
-
5
12
1
-
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
10
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
5
20
8
21
19
5
12
1
8
+
=
112
1+1+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
4
5
2
8
3
1
5
3
1
8
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
10
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
6
SIX
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
22
10
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
23
-
-
10
-
40
-
22
2+2
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+0
-
4+0
-
2+2
4
1
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
1
-
4
-
4
-
-
4
5
2
8
3
1
5
3
1
8
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
4
1
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
1
-
4
-
4

 

 

-
10
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
1
-
-
-
8
+
=
17
1+7
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
19
-
-
-
8
+
=
35
3+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
10
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
5
2
-
3
-
5
3
1
-
+
=
23
2+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
13
5
20
-
21
-
5
12
1
-
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
10
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
13
5
20
8
21
19
5
12
1
8
+
=
112
1+1+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
4
5
2
8
3
1
5
3
1
8
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
10
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
2
=
6
=
6
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
2
10
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
23
-
-
10
-
40
-
22
2+2
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+3
-
-
1+0
-
4+0
-
2+2
4
1
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
1
-
4
-
4
-
-
4
5
2
8
3
1
5
3
1
8
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
4
1
M
E
T
H
U
S
E
L
A
H
-
-
3
-
-
1
-
4
-
4

 

 

-
MEPHISTOPHELES
-
-
-
2
M+E
18
9
9
1
P
16
7
7
3
H+I+S
36
18
9
5
T+O+P+H+E
64
28
1
3
L+E+S
36
9
9
14
MEPHISTOPHELES
170
71
35
1+4
-
1+7+0
7+1
3+5
5
MEPHISTOPHELES
8
8
8

 

 

-
14
M
E
P
H
I
S
T
O
P
H
E
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
33
-
-
-
-
8
9
1
-
6
-
8
-
-
-
1
+
=
33
3+3
=
6
=
6
=
6
78
-
-
-
-
8
9
19
-
15
-
8
-
-
-
19
+
=
78
3+5
=
6
=
6
=
6
-
14
M
E
P
H
I
S
T
O
P
H
E
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
38
-
4
5
7
-
-
-
2
-
7
-
5
3
5
-
+
=
38
3+8
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
92
-
13
5
16
-
-
-
20
-
16
-
5
12
5
-
+
=
92
9+2
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
14
M
E
P
H
I
S
T
O
P
H
E
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
170
-
13
5
16
8
9
19
20
15
16
8
5
12
5
19
+
=
170
1+7+1
=
8
=
8
=
8
71
-
4
5
7
8
9
1
2
6
7
8
5
3
5
1
+
=
71
7+1
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
14
M
E
P
H
I
S
T
O
P
H
E
L
E
S
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
1
=
4
=
4
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
3
=
15
1+5
6
6
-
--
--
-
--
-
--
-
6
-
--
--
--
--
--
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
7
-
--
--
7
--
-
--
-
-
7
--
--
--
--
--
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
8
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
9
-
--
--
-
--
9
--
-
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
45
14
M
E
P
H
I
S
T
O
P
H
E
L
E
S
-
-
45
-
-
14
-
71
-
44
4+5
1+4
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
4+5
-
-
1+4
-
7+1
-
4+4
9
5
M
E
P
H
I
S
T
O
P
H
E
L
E
S
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
8
-
8
-
-
4
5
7
8
9
1
2
6
7
8
5
3
5
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
5
M
E
P
H
I
S
T
O
P
H
E
L
E
S
-
-
9
-
-
5
-
8
-
8

 

 

Mephistopheles | Define Mephistopheles at Dictionary.com - 2 visits - Jan 12Medieval Demonology. one of the seven chief devils and the tempter of Faust. Use Mephistopheles in a Sentence · See images of Mephistopheles ...
dictionary.reference.com/browse/Mephistopheles

 

 

-
EGYPT
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
--
-
5
1
G
7
7
7
-
7
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
7
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
7
-
1
T
20
2
2
--
-
2
5
EGYPT
73
28
28
-
21
7
-
-
7+3
2+8
2+8
-
2+1
-
5
EGYPT
10
10
10
--
3
7
-
-
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
5
EGYPT
1
7
7
--
3
7

 

 

-
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
7
7
7
2
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
5
7
25
16
20
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
7
7
7
2
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
5
7
25
16
20
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
7
25
16
20
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
-
5
7
7
7
2
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
31
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
14
-
-
5
-
28
-
10
3+1
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
2+8
-
1+0
4
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
10
-
1
-
-
5
-
+
-
2
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
4
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
10
-
1
-
-
5
7
7
7
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
4
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
1
-
1

 

 

5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
7
7
7
2
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
7
25
16
20
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
7
7
7
2
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
7
25
16
20
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
7
25
16
20
+
=
73
7+3
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
-
5
7
7
7
2
+
=
28
2+8
=
10
1+0
1
=
1
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
14
-
-
5
-
28
-
10
-
-
7
7
7
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
-
-
2+8
-
1+0
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
10
-
1
-
5
-
+
-
2
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
10
-
1
-
5
7
7
7
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
-
5
E
G
Y
P
T
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
1
-
1

 

 

E
=
5
-
5
EGYPT
73
28
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
19
Add
226
109
10
-
-
1+9
-
1+9
Reduce
2+2+6
2+2+5
1+0
-
-
10
-
10
Deduce
10
10
1
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
Produce
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
1
-
1
Essence
1
1
1

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
EGYPT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EGYPT
73
28
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
PHARAOH
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
HA
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2
A+O
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
40
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
41
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
19
Add
226
109
109
-
1
2
3
4
10
6
49
8
36
-
-
1+9
-
1+9
Reduce
2+2+6
2+2+5
2+2+5
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
4+9
-
3+6
-
-
10
-
10
Deduce
10
10
10
-
1
2
3
4
1
6
13
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
Essence
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
4
1
6
4
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
4
5
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
EGYPT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
T
20
2
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
E
=
5
-
5
EGYPT
73
28
28
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
PHARAOH
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
HA
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
2
A+O
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
40
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
41
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
19
-
19
Add
226
109
109
-
2
4
10
49
8
36
-
-
1+9
-
1+9
Reduce
2+2+6
2+2+5
2+2+5
-
-
-
1+0
4+9
-
3+6
-
-
10
-
10
Deduce
10
10
10
-
2
4
1
13
8
9
-
-
1+0
-
1+0
Produce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
Essence
1
1
1
-
2
4
1
4
8
9

 

 

ENNEAD AND ENE AND ENNEAD

ENNEAD AND 555 AND ENNEAD

ENNEAD AND ENE AND ENNEAD

 

-
-
-
-
-
ENNEAD
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
N
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
2
A+D
5
5
5
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
43
25
25
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+3
2+5
2+5
E
=
5
-
6
ENNEAD
7
7
7

 

 

ENTERS THE E THE E ENTERS

ENTERS THE FIVE THE FIVE ENTERS

 

Word Records > Longest Words This is the longest word in the first edition of the Oxford English Dictionary. Interestingly the most common letter in English, E, does not appear in this ...
www.fun-with-words.com/word_longest.html - Cached - Similar

 

What is the most common letter? | Answerbag What is the most common letter? the bills they keep sending me. ... Im Alec. The most common letters in the English language are, in order, ETAOINSHRDLU. ...
www.answerbag.com/q_view/111800 - Cached - Similar

 

Herbert S. Zim, in his classic introductory cryptography text "Codes and Secret Writing", gives the English letter frequency sequence as "ETAON RISHD LFCMU GYPWB VKXJQ Z", the most common letter pairs as "TH HE AN RE ER IN ON AT ND ST ES EN OF TE ED OR TI HI AS TO", and the most common doubled letters as "LL EE SS OO TT FF RR NN PP CC".[1]

"ETAON RISHD LFCMU GYPWB VKXJQ Z"

 

 

THEN WE ALL STARTED SINGING LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK AT THE FIVES LOOK

AT

THE FIVES THE FIVES THE FIVES

AND

THEN LO AND BEHOLD YOU GOT THE MESSAGE

AND

YOU STARTED TO LAUGH AND SING

AND

SUDDENLY

OUT

OF

NOTHINGNESS

WOWEEWOW

WE WERE ALL LAUGHING SINGING AND DANCING

WOW O WOW

NOW WE KNOW KNOW WE NOW

IF THAT ISN'T INNER MAGIC FOR YOU WHAT IS

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PHARAOH
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
2
HA
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
3
A+O+H
24
15
6
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
31
-
-
-
-
-
-
6+7
4+0
3+1
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+3
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
4
4
4

 

 

-
7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
6
8
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
15
8
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
1
9
1
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
16
-
1
18
1
-
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
8
1
18
1
15
8
+
=
67
6+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
-
7
8
1
9
1
6
8
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-`
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-`
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
14
7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
31
-
-
8
-
40
-
31
1+4
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
3+1
-
-
-
-
4+0
-
3+1
5
7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
4
-
-
8
-
4
-
4
-
-
7
8
1
9
1
6
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
4
-
-
8
-
4
-
4

 

 

7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
6
8
+
=
22
2+2
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
8
-
-
-
15
8
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
1
9
1
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
16
-
1
18
1
-
-
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
8
1
18
1
15
8
+
=
67
6+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
7
8
1
9
1
6
8
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
2
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-`
9
occurs
x
1
=
9
=
9
7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
31
-
-
8
-
40
-
31
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
3+1
-
-
-
-
4+0
-
3+1
7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
4
-
-
8
-
4
-
4
-
7
8
1
9
1
6
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
4
-
-
8
-
4
-
4

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

John Michell 1983

Page 144

"The problem is to establish the ideas and intentions of the builders. Stecchini has suggested that the apex was designed to be slightly off-centre with each base side of slightly different length, and with different angles of slope, thus providing four base-height relationships, each exhibiting a particular mathematical formula. By this means the functions of both..." Pi and the ratio of the 'golden section' "...could be demonstrated together in the one structure.

In addition, there was another device by which the Egyptians were able to incorporate different mathematical expressions within a unified nework. That device was the pyramidion, a miniature form of the Pyramid itself, which provided its apex. Other pyramids and obelisks Egypt are known to have been topped by a pyramidion, made of gold or some other metal, which glowed in the sun. Tompkins and Stechini quote a reference by a second-century BC Greek writer, Agatharchides of Cnidus, to a pyramidion at the apex of the Great Pyramid, which could be included in calculations or omitted, thus providing a variety of mathematical demonstrations."

Page 149

"...If, as its legend states, the Pyramid was designed to monumentalize the entire code of ancient scientific knowledge, its makers would have needed to grade the pyramidion by scoring it with horizontal lines to represent different versions of the height or even by separating it into detachable sections. The image here is of an inscribed marble capstone, its tip formed of another, miniature pyramid, perhap made of some other material. This, and perhaps other sections of the upper part of the pyramidion, could be removed or put in place as required.

But why should such a thing ever in practice be required, and why should such trouble be taken over capstone, pyramidions and minute rariations of length? These are questions which need to be discussed in relation to the Pyramid's practical function.

The Golden Tip

As the literature of the Pyramid measurers shows, many large volumes can be filled with estimates of the Pyramid's external and internal iimensions and speculations about their geodetic, astronomical and prophetic symbolism. The study is so obsessively fascinating that researchers are inclined to lose sight of the most important question of why the whole vast edifice was built. There is no doubt that within the Pyramid's fabric are encoded many scientific laws and formulas, but the preservation of such knowledge can scarcely have been the only motive of its builders. Its numerical properties must surely have had some practical purpose in relation to the form of science which the Pyramid was designed to serve.

There has been much talk in recent years of 'pyramid power' and the possible function of the Great Pyramid as an accumulator and trans-former of cosmic energies. The idea certainly accords with the :raditional use of the Pyramid in connection with initiation, magic and nysticism, and it is supported by the occurrence of symbolic or 'magical' number series in its dimensions. The use of symbolic numbers in ancient temples was to procure the invocation of the god or aspect of cosmic energy which those numbers symbolized. Pyramid investigators ire confronted with an instrument designed for a type of science which today is no longer recognized. It is not, however, beyond recovery, for its records are preserved in the language of number, built into the Pyramid's dimensions, and these provide certain clues to the nature of the Pyramid's original function.

All Pyramid measurers, and all who study its dimensions, purpose or any of its other aspects, find themselves inexorably drawn to the matter of its apex. Many of the clues within the Pyramid's geometry / Page 150 / and numbets point towards it, and several investigators have expressed the feeling that these clues were deliberately contrived, as if the builders were concerned to leave a record of their scientific code in monumental form, to be interpreted and put to use again by some future generation. Peter Lemesurier, the latest and most convincing of the interpreters of Pyramid chronologies and. prophecy, gives detailed reasons in his Great Pyramid Decoded for claiming that the historical outline of the six thousand years following its building in 2623 BC is recorded in the dimensions of the Pyramid's interior spaces. They are said to foretell the collapse of the present civilization in about the year AD 2004, followed some thirty years later by the Messianic return and the birth of a new order. That, according to other readers of Pyramid prophecy, is the time when the 'stone that the builders rejected', the missing capstone on the Pyramid, will be restored to the apex, reactivating the entire structure in accordance with its original purpose..."

" 2623 BC "

2 x 6 x 2 x 3 = 72

Page 150

"Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized."

 

"A series of clues to the composition of the final pyramidion at the very apex of the Pyramid begins with an observation in A.E. Berriman's Historical Metrology on the antiquity of the British or Imperial inch. There are a number of old Egyptian weights in the British Museum, and others from Greece and Babylon, whose standard of reference has proved to be the cubic inch of gold. Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized. Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners, and if 5 cubic inches of solid gold are modelled into the shape of a miniature Great Pyramid, the height of that model proves to be the very interesting measure of 0.152064 ft., which is a tenth part of the Greek cubit (1.52064 ft.), the unit in terms of which /

Diagram omitted.

. 152 ft

A cubic inch of gold, actual size, in pyramid form. Height = one tenthof a Greek cubit.

Page 151 / the area of the Pyramid's side measures 100,000 square cubits. That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures. Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be 99999.99 square cubits only. With the 5 cubic inches of gold pyramidion in place, the figure of 100,000 square cubits represents the total area..."

 

"That this small gold pyramidion was an integral part of the Pyramid's design is evident from the figures.

Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"Without it the dimensions are not quite complete, for if it were removed,

the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"for if it were removed, the area of the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99

square cubits only."

"the Pyramid's side would be

99999.99"

 

9999999

 

 

THE NEW VIEW OVER ATLANTIS

John Michell 1983

Page 150

"A series of clues to the composition of the final pyramidion at the very apex of the Pyramid begins with an observation in A.E. Berriman's Historical Metrology on the antiquity of the British or Imperial inch. There are a number of old Egyptian weights in the British Museum, and others from Greece and Babylon, whose standard of reference has proved to be the cubic inch of gold. Were it not for the common but inappropriate use of metric units in publishing details of antique weights, that feature would be more generally recognized. Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners,

PYRAMID = 86 = PYRAMID

PYRAMID = 41 = PYRAMID

PYRAMID = 5 = PYRAMID

Five is the number chiefly associated with the pyramid form; which has five faces and five corners,

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P+Y
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
D
4
4
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
32
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
4+1
3+2
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
5
5
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMID
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
41
-
-
-
-
-
-
8+6
4+1
4+1
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+4
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
5
5
5

 

 

-
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
7
9
1
4
-
4
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
16
25
18
1
13
-
4
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
25
18
1
13
9
4
+
=
86
8+6
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
2
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
5
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
24
7
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
21
-
-
7
-
41
-
23
2+4
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
4+1
-
2+3
6
7
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
3
-
-
7
-
5
-
5
-
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
7
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
3
-
-
7
-
5
-
5

 

 

14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
7
9
1
4
-
4
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
16
25
18
1
13
-
4
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
25
18
1
13
9
4
+
=
86
8+6
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
+
=
41
4+1
=
5
=
5
=
5
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
7
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
21
-
-
7
-
41
-
23
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
4+1
-
2+3
7
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
3
-
-
7
-
5
-
5
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
-
3
-
-
7
-
5
-
5

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMIDS
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P+Y
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D+S
23
5
5
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMIDS
105
42
33
-
-
-
-
-
-
1+0+5
4+2
3+3
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMIDS
6
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMIDS
6
6
6

 

 

P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
-
-
14
-
14
Add to Reduce
153
81
9
-
-
1+4
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+5+3
8+1
-
-
-
5
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
6
8
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
15
8
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
7
9
1
4
-
4
-
7
-
1
9
1
-
-
+
=
50
5+0
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
16
25
18
1
13
-
4
-
16
-
1
18
1
-
-
+
=
113
1+1+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
25
18
1
13
9
4
-
16
8
1
18
1
15
8
+
=
153
1+5+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
-
7
8
1
9
1
6
8
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
2
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
5
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
5
FIVE
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
10
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
35
-
-
14
-
81
-
36
1+0
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
3+5
-
-
1+4
-
8+1
-
3+6
1
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
9
-
9
-
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
-
7
8
1
9
1
6
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
6
8
+
=
31
3+1
=
4
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
15
8
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
=
4
=
4
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
7
9
1
4
-
4
-
7
-
1
9
1
-
-
+
=
50
5+0
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
16
25
18
1
13
-
4
-
16
-
1
18
1
-
-
+
=
113
1+1+3
=
5
=
5
=
5
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
25
18
1
13
9
4
-
16
8
1
18
1
15
8
+
=
153
1+5+3
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
-
7
8
1
9
1
6
8
+
=
81
8+1
=
9
=
9
=
9
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
--
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
3
=
21
2+1
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
1+6
7
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
2+7
9
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
35
-
-
14
-
81
-
36
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
3+5
-
-
1+4
-
8+1
-
3+6
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
9
-
9
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
-
7
8
1
9
1
6
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
P
H
A
R
A
O
H
-
-
8
-
-
5
-
9
-
9

 

 

 

THE MIND OF MIN

 

 

 

FINGERPRINTS

OF

THE

GODS

Graham Hancock

1995

 Page 411(number omitted)

GODS OF THE FIRST TIME

"According to Heliopolitan theology, the nine original gods who appeared in Egypt in the First Time were Ra, Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, Isis, Nepthys and Set. The offspring of these deities included well-known figures such as Horus and Anubis. In addition, other companies of gods were recognized, notably at Memphis and Hermopolis, where there were important and very ancient cults dedicated to Ptah and to Thoth.1 These First Time deities were all in one sense or another gods of creation who had given shape to chaos through their divine will. Out of that chaos they formed and populated the sacred land of Egypt,2 wherein, for many thousands of years, they ruled among men as divine pharaohs.3

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
14
-
153
81
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
1
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
5
3
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
5
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
6
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
8
-
-
H
=
8
7
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
P
=
7
8
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
Y
=
7
9
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
5
11
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
12
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
7
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
13
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
14
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
4
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
81
4
14
PHARAOH PYRAMID
153
81
81
-
3
2
3
8
5
6
21
16
27
-
-
8+1
-
1+4
-
1+5+3
8+1
8+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
1+6
2+7
Q
-
9
-
5
PYRAMID PHARAOH
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
8
5
6
3
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
14
-
153
81
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
1
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
7
8
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
8
-
A
=
5
3
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
-
9
A
=
5
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
6
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
2
3
-
5
6
8
-
-
H
=
8
7
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
8
-
P
=
7
8
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
7
8
-
Y
=
7
9
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
7
8
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
-
9
A
=
5
11
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
2
3
-
5
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
12
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
2
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
13
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
2
3
-
5
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
14
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
2
3
4
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
81
4
14
PHARAOH PYRAMID
153
81
81
-
3
2
3
8
5
6
21
16
27
-
-
8+1
-
1+4
-
1+5+3
8+1
8+1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2+1
1+6
2+7
Q
-
9
-
5
PYRAMID PHARAOH
9
9
9
-
3
2
3
8
5
6
3
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
7
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
14
-
153
81
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
6
7
8
9
P
=
7
1
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
A
=
5
3
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
5
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
6
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
6
8
-
-
H
=
8
7
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
P
=
7
8
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
Y
=
7
9
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
A
=
5
11
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
12
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
R
=
9
13
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
D
=
4
14
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
81
4
14
PHARAOH PYRAMID
153
81
81
-
3
8
6
21
16
27
-
-
8+1
-
1+4
-
1+5+3
8+1
8+1
-
-
-
-
2+1
1+6
2+7
Q
-
9
-
5
PYRAMID PHARAOH
9
9
9
-
3
8
6
3
7
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
7
8
9
P
=
7
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
14
-
14
-
153
81
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
4
6
7
8
9
A
=
5
3
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
5
5
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
A
=
5
11
1
A
1
1
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
M
=
4
12
1
M
13
4
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
14
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
O
=
6
6
1
O
15
6
6
-
-
-
6
8
-
-
P
=
7
1
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
P
=
7
8
1
P
16
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
Y
=
7
9
1
Y
25
7
7
-
-
-
-
7
8
-
H
=
8
2
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
H
=
8
7
1
H
8
8
8
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
R
=
9
10
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
R
=
9
4
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
13
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
81
4
14
PHARAOH PYRAMID
153
81
81
-
3
8
6
21
16
27
-
-
8+1
-
1+4
-
1+5+3
8+1
8+1
-
-
-
-
2+1
1+6
2+7
Q
-
9
-
5
PYRAMID PHARAOH
9
9
9
-
3
8
6
3
7
9

 

PHARAOH + PYRAMID = 153 PYRAMID PHARAOH

THE LENGTH OF THE GRAND GALLERY IN THE GREAT PYRAMID OF GIZA IS 153 FEET

153' x 12'' = 1836''

 

-
PHARAOH + PYRAMID
-
-
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
14
PYRAMID + PHARAOH
153
81
18
1+4
-
1+5+3
8+1
1+8
5
PHARAOH + PYRAMID
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
PYRAMIDION
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
P+Y
41
14
5
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
A+M
14
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
D
4
4
4
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
O+N
29
11
2
P
=
7
-
10
PYRAMIDION
124
61
43
-
-
-
-
1+0
-
1+2+4
6+1
4+3
P
=
7
-
1
PYRAMIDION
7
7
7

 

 

-
10
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
6
5
+
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
15
14
+
=
47
4+7
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
10
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
7
9
1
4
-
4
-
-
-
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
-
16
25
18
1
13
-
4
-
-
-
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
-
10
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
25
18
1
13
9
4
9
15
14
+
=
124
1+2+4
=
7
=
5
=
5
-
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
9
6
5
+
=
61
6+1
=
7
=
5
=
5
-
10
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
2
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
-
--
--
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
-
--
--
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
5
--
--
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
--
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
-
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
1+8
9
13
10
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
32
-
-
10
-
61
-
34
1+3
1+0
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
-
4+0
-
6+1
-
3+4
4
1
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
5
-
-
1
-
7
-
7
-
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
9
6
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
1
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
5
-
-
1
-
7
-
7

 

 

0
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
6
5
+
=
29
2+9
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
9
15
14
+
=
47
4+7
=
11
1+1
2
=
2
10
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
7
9
1
4
-
4
-
-
-
+
=
32
3+2
=
5
=
5
=
5
-
16
25
18
1
13
-
4
-
-
-
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
1+4
5
=
5
10
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
16
25
18
1
13
9
4
9
15
14
+
=
124
1+2+4
=
7
=
5
=
5
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
9
6
5
+
=
61
6+1
=
7
=
5
=
5
10
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
--
5
--
--
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
--
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
1
=
6
=
6
-
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
2
=
14
1+4
5
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
3
=
27
1+8
9
10
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
32
-
-
10
-
61
-
34
1+0
-
9
-
-
9
-
9
-
-
-
-
3+2
-
-
4+0
-
6+1
-
3+4
1
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
5
-
-
1
-
7
-
7
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
9
6
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
I
O
N
-
-
5
-
-
1
-
7
-
7

 

 

-
PHARAOH + PYRAMID
-
-
-
7
PHARAOH
67
40
4
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
14
PYRAMID + PHARAOH
153
81
18
1+4
-
1+7+1
8+1
1+8
5
PHARAOH + PYRAMID
9
9
9

 

 

 

3
THE
33
15
6
5
GREAT
51
24
6
7
PYRAMID
86
41
5
2
OF
21
12
3
4
GIZA
43
25
7
21
Add to Reduce
234
117
27
2+1
Reduce to Deduce
2+3+4
1+1+7
2+7
3
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

-
21
T
H
E
-
G
R
E
A
T
-
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
O
F
-
G
I
Z
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
6
-
-
-
9
8
-
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
-
4
=
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
15
-
-
-
9
26
-
+
=
67
6+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
21
T
H
E
-
G
R
E
A
T
-
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
O
F
-
G
I
Z
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
-
7
9
5
1
2
-
7
7
9
1
4
-
4
-
-
6
-
7
-
-
1
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
-
8
=
8
-
-
20
-
5
-
7
18
5
1
20
-
16
25
18
1
13
-
4
-
-
6
-
7
-
-
1
+
=
167
1+6+7
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
21
T
H
E
-
G
R
E
A
T
-
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
O
F
-
G
I
Z
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
-
7
18
5
1
20
-
16
25
18
1
13
9
4
-
15
6
-
7
9
26
1
+
=
234
2+3+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
7
9
5
1
2
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
-
6
6
-
7
9
8
1
+
=
117
1+1+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
21
T
H
E
-
G
R
E
A
T
-
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
O
F
-
G
I
Z
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
``-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
4
=
28
2+8
10
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
4
=
36
3+6
9
3
21
T
H
E
-
G
R
E
A
T
-
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
O
F
-
G
I
Z
A
-
-
42
-
-
21
-
117
-
45
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
4+2
-
-
2+1
-
1+1+7
-
4+5
3
3
T
H
E
-
G
R
E
A
T
-
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
O
F
-
G
I
Z
A
-
-
6
-
-
3
-
9
-
9
-
-
2
8
5
-
7
9
5
1
2
-
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
-
6
6
-
7
9
8
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
T
H
E
-
G
R
E
A
T
-
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
-
O
F
-
G
I
Z
A
-
-
6
-
-
3
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
21
T
H
E
G
R
E
A
T
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
O
F
G
I
Z
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
6
-
-
9
8
-
+
=
40
4+0
=
4
-
4
=
4
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
15
-
-
9
26
-
+
=
67
6+7
=
13
1+3
4
=
4
-
21
T
H
E
G
R
E
A
T
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
O
F
G
I
Z
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
5
7
9
5
1
2
7
7
9
1
4
-
4
-
6
7
-
-
1
+
=
77
7+7
=
14
-
8
=
8
-
-
20
-
5
7
18
5
1
20
16
25
18
1
13
-
4
-
6
7
-
-
1
+
=
167
1+6+7
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
21
T
H
E
G
R
E
A
T
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
O
F
G
I
Z
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
20
8
5
7
18
5
1
20
16
25
18
1
13
9
4
15
6
7
9
26
1
+
=
234
2+3+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
2
8
5
7
9
5
1
2
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
6
6
7
9
8
1
+
=
117
1+1+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
21
T
H
E
G
R
E
A
T
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
O
F
G
I
Z
A
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
1
occurs
x
3
=
3
=
3
-
``-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
2
=
4
=
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
occurs
x
2
=
8
=
8
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
-
-
-
--
--
--
--
--
--
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
2
=
10
1+0
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
7
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
4
=
28
2+8
10
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
8
occurs
x
2
=
16
=
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
4
=
36
3+6
9
3
21
T
H
E
G
R
E
A
T
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
O
F
G
I
Z
A
-
-
42
-
-
21
-
117
-
45
-
2+1
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
-
4+2
-
-
2+1
-
1+1+7
-
4+5
3
3
T
H
E
G
R
E
A
T
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
O
F
G
I
Z
A
-
-
6
-
-
3
-
9
-
9
-
-
2
8
5
7
9
5
1
2
7
7
9
1
4
9
4
6
6
7
9
8
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
3
T
H
E
G
R
E
A
T
P
Y
R
A
M
I
D
O
F
G
I
Z
A
-
-
6
-
-
3
-
9
-
9

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

Graham Hancock

1995

 Page 411(number omitted)

GODS OF THE FIRST TIME

"According to Heliopolitan theology, the nine original gods who appeared in Egypt in the First Time were Ra, Shu, Tefnut, Geb, Nut, Osiris, Isis, Nepthys and Set. The offspring of these deities included well-known figures such as Horus and Anubis. In addition, other companies of gods were recognized, notably at Memphis and Hermopolis, where there were important and very ancient cults dedicated to Ptah and to Thoth.1 These First Time deities were all in one sense or another gods of creation who had given shape to chaos through their divine will. Out of that chaos they formed and populated the sacred land of Egypt,2 wherein, for many thousands of years, they ruled among men as divine pharaohs.3

 

 

THE SIRIUS MYSTERY

Robert K.G.Temple 1976

Page 82

The Sacred Fifty

" We must return to the treatise 'The Virgin of the World'. This treatise is quite explicit in saying that Isis and Osiris were sent to help the Earth by giving pri­mitive mankind the arts of civilization:
And Horus thereon said:
'How was it, mother, then, that Earth received God's Efflux?' And Isis said:
'I may not tell the story of (this) birth; for it is not permitted to describe the origin of thy descent, O Horus (son) of mighty power, lest afterwards the way-of-birth of the immortal gods should be known unto men - except so far that God the Monarch, the universal Orderer and Architect, sent for a little while thy mighty sire Osiris, and the mightiest goddess Isis, that they might help the world, for all things needed them.
'Tis they who filled life full of life. 'Tis they who caused the savagery of mutual slaughtering of men to cease. 'Tis they who hallowed precincts to the Gods their ancestors and spots for holy rites.
'Tis they who gave to men laws, food and shelter.'

"Page 73

A Fairy Tale

'I INVOKE THEE, LADY ISIS, WITH WHOM THE GOOD DAIMON DOTH UNITE,

HE WHO IS LORD IN THE PERFECT BLACK.'

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
6
INVOKE
76
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LADY
42
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHOM
59
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
4
GOOD
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
6
DAIMON
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DOTH
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
5
UNITE
69
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
62
-
49
Add
586
253
55
-
1
8
3
4
10
24
7
8
9
-
-
6+2
-
4+9
Reduce
5+8+6
2+5+3
5+5
-
-
-
-
-
1+0
2+4
-
-
-
-
-
8
4
13
Deduce
19
10
10
-
1
8
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Produce
1+9
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Reduce
10
1
1
-
1
8
3
4
1
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
Deduce
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence
1
1
1
-
1
8
3
4
1
6
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
4
5
6
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
6
INVOKE
76
31
4
-
-
4
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LADY
42
15
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
20
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHOM
59
23
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
G
=
7
-
4
GOOD
41
23
5
-
-
-
5
-
-
D
=
4
-
6
DAIMON
56
29
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DOTH
47
20
2
-
2
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
5
UNITE
69
24
6
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
62
-
49
Add
586
253
55
-
8
4
10
24
9
-
-
6+2
-
4+9
Reduce
5+8+6
2+5+3
5+5
-
-
-
1+0
2+4
-
-
-
8
4
13
Deduce
19
10
10
-
8
4
1
6
9
-
-
-
-
1+3
Produce
1+9
1+0
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Reduce
10
1
1
-
8
4
1
6
9
-
-
-
-
-
Deduce
1+0
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
4
Essence
1
1
1
-
8
4
1
6
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
6
INVOKE
76
31
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LADY
42
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHOM
59
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
G
=
7
-
4
GOOD
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
6
DAIMON
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DOTH
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
5
UNITE
69
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LORD
49
22
4
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
P
=
7
-
7
PERFECT
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
5
BLACK
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
108
-
77
Add
880
394
79
-
3
10
3
12
15
30
7
8
9
-
-
1+0+8
-
7+7
Reduce
8+8+0
3+9+4
7+9
-
-
1+0
-
1+2
1+5
3+0
-
-
-
-
-
9
4
14
Deduce
16
16
16
-
3
1
3
3
6
3
7
8
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
Produce
1+6
1+6
1+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
5
Essence
7
7
7
-
3
1
3
3
6
3
7
8
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
2
4
5
6
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
I
=
9
-
6
INVOKE
76
31
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
T
=
2
-
4
THEE
38
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LADY
42
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
W
=
5
-
4
WHOM
59
23
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
G
=
7
-
4
GOOD
41
23
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
D
=
4
-
6
DAIMON
56
29
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
D
=
4
-
4
DOTH
47
20
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
U
=
3
-
5
UNITE
69
24
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
H
=
8
-
2
HE
13
13
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
W
=
5
-
3
WHO
46
19
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
L
=
3
-
4
LORD
49
22
4
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
I
=
9
-
2
IN
23
14
5
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
P
=
7
-
7
PERFECT
73
37
1
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
B
=
2
-
5
BLACK
29
11
2
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
108
-
77
Add
880
394
79
-
3
10
12
15
30
9
-
-
1+0+8
-
7+7
Reduce
8+8+0
3+9+4
7+9
-
-
1+0
1+2
1+5
3+0
-
-
-
9
4
14
Deduce
16
16
16
-
3
1
3
6
3
9
-
-
-
-
1+4
Produce
1+6
1+6
1+6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
5
Essence
7
7
7
-
3
1
3
6
3
9

 

 

I
=
9
-
9
I
9
9
9
A
=
1
-
2
AM
14
5
5
W
=
5
-
4
WITH
60
24
6
Y
=
7
-
3
YOU
61
16
7
A
=
1
-
6
ALWAYS
81
18
9
-
-
23
4
16
Add to Reduce
225
72
36
-
-
2+3
-
1+6
Reduce to Deduce
2+2+5
7+2
3+6
-
-
5
-
7
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

4
EVEN
46
19
1
4
UNTO
80
16
7
3
THE
33
15
6
3
END
23
14
5
14
First Total
172
64
19
1+4
Add to Reduce
1+7+2
6+4
1+9
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

O
=
6
-
6
OSIRIS
89
35
8
H
=
8
-
5
HORUS
81
27
9
I
=
9
-
4
ISIS
56
20
2
-
-
23
-
15
First Total
226
82
19
-
-
2+3
-
1+5
Add to Reduce
2+2+6
8+2
1+9
Q
-
5
-
6
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
5
5
6
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

J
=
1
-
6
JOSEPH
73
28
1
J
=
1
-
5
JESUS
74
11
2
M
=
4
-
4
MARY
57
21
3
-
-
6
4
15
Add to Reduce
204
60
6
-
-
-
-
1+5
Reduce to Deduce
2+0+4
6+0
-
-
-
6
-
6
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

W
=
5
-
8
WEPWAWET
116
35
8
O
=
6
-
6
OPENER
73
37
1
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
D
=
5
-
4
WAYS
68
14
5
-
-
24
4
23
Add to Reduce
311
113
23
-
-
2+4
-
2+3
Reduce to Deduce
3+1+1
1+1+3
2+3
-
-
6
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
ORION
-
-
-
1
O
15
6
6
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
1
O
15
6
6
1
N
14
5
5
5
ORION
71
35
35
-
-
7+1
3+5
3+5
5
ORION
8
8
8

 

 

-
5
O
R
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
9
6
5
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
`-
15
-
9
15
14
+
=
53
5+3
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
5
O
R
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
`-
-
18
-
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
O
R
I
O
N
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
`-
15
18
9
15
14
+
=
71
7+1
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
6
9
9
6
5
+
=
35
3+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
5
O
R
I
O
N
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
1
ONE
1
-
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
2
TWO
2
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
-
-
-
-
-
3
THREE
3
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
7
-
7
-
-
7
-
-
-
7
SEVEN
7
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
25
5
O
R
I
O
N
-
-
20
-
-
5
-
35
-
17
2+5
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
-
-
-
3+5
-
1+7
7
5
O
R
I
O
N
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
8
-
8
-
-
6
9
9
6
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
5
O
R
I
O
N
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
8
-
8

 

 

-
5
O
R
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
9
6
5
+
=
26
2+6
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
`-
15
-
9
15
14
+
=
53
5+3
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
5
O
R
I
O
N
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
`-
-
18
-
-
-
+
=
18
1+8
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
5
O
R
I
O
N
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
`-
15
18
9
15
14
+
=
71
7+1
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
-
6
9
9
6
5
+
=
35
3+5
=
8
=
8
=
8
-
5
O
R
I
O
N
T
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
-
6
-
-
6
-
-
-
6
occurs
x
2
=
12
1+2
3
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
2
=
18
1+8
9
25
5
O
R
I
O
N
-
-
20
-
-
5
-
35
-
17
2+5
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
2+0
-
-
-
-
3+5
-
1+7
7
5
O
R
I
O
N
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
8
-
8
-
-
6
9
9
6
5
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
5
O
R
I
O
N
-
-
2
-
-
5
-
8
-
8

 

IS ORION ORION IS

 

 

B
=
2
-
3
BUT
43
7
7
T
=
2
-
4
THAT
49
13
4
W
=
5
-
3
WAS
43
7
7
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
R
=
9
-
5
RIVER
72
36
9
-
-
20
4
18
First Total
240
78
33
-
-
2+0
-
1+8
Add to Reduce
2+4+0
7+8
3+3
S
-
2
4
9
Second Total
6
15
6
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+5
-
-
-
2
-
9
Essence of Number
6
6
6

 

 

N
=
5
-
3
NOW
52
16
7
T
=
2
-
4
THIS
56
20
2
I
=
9
-
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
3
SEA
25
7
7
S
-
19
4
15
First Total
194
68
23
-
-
1+9
-
1+5
Add to Reduce
1+9+4
6+8
2+3
S
-
10
4
6
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
1+0
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
1
-
6
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

-
BLACK RITE
-
-
-
5
BLACK
29
11
2
4
RITE
52
25
7
9
BLACK RITE
81
36
9
-
-
8+1
3+6
-
9
BLACK RITE
9
9
9

 

 

FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

A QUEST FOR THE BEGINNING AND THE END

Graham Hancock 1995

Chapter 32

Speaking to the Unborn

Page 285

"It is understandable that a huge range of myths from all over the ancient world should describe geological catastrophes in graphic detail. Mankind survived the horror of the last Ice Age, and the most plausible source for our enduring traditions of flooding and freezing, massive volcanism and devastating earthquakes is in the tumultuous upheavals unleashed during the great meltdown of 15,000 to 8000 BC. The final retreat of the ice sheets, and the consequent 300-400 foot rise in global sea levels, took place only a few thousand years before the beginning of the historical period. It is therefore not surprising that all our early civilizations should have retained vivid memories of the vast cataclysms that had terrified their forefathers.
Much harder to explain is the peculiar but distinctive way the myths of cataclysm seem to bear the intelligent imprint of a guiding hand.l Indeed the degree of convergence between such ancient stories is frequently remarkable enough to raise the suspicion that they must all have been 'written' by the same 'author'.
Could that author have had anything to do with the wondrous deity, or superhuman, spoken of in so many of the myths we have reviewed, who appears immediately after the world has been shattered by a horrifying geological catastrophe and brings comfort and the gifts of civilization to the shocked and demoralized survivors?
White and bearded, Osiris is the Egyptian manifestation of this / Page 286 / universal figure, and it may not be an accident that one of the first acts he is remembered for in myth is the abolition of cannibalism among the primitive inhabitants of the Nile Valley.2 Viracocha, in South America, was said to have begun his civilizing mission immediately after a great flood; Quetzalcoatl, the discoverer of maize, brought the benefits of crops, mathematics, astronomy and a refined culture to Mexico after the Fourth Sun had been overwhelmed by a destroying deluge.
Could these strange myths contain a record of encounters between scattered palaeolithic tribes which survived the last Ice Age and an as yet unidentified high civilization which passed through the same epoch?
And could the myths be attempts to communicate?

A message in the bottle of time"

'Of all the other stupendous inventions,' Galileo once remarked,

what sublimity of mind must have been his who conceived how to communicate his most secret thoughts to any other person, though very distant either in time or place, speaking with those who are in the Indies, speaking to those who are not yet born, nor shall be this thousand or ten thousand years? And with no greater difficulty than the various arrangements of two dozen little signs on paper? Let this be the seal of all the admirable inventions of men.3

If the 'precessional message' identified by scholars like Santillana, von Dechend and Jane Sellers is indeed a deliberate attempt at communication by some lost civilization of antiquity, how come it wasn't just written down and left for us to find? Wouldn't that have been easier than encoding it in myths? Perhaps.
Nevertheless, suppose that whatever the message was written on got destroyed or worn away after many thousands of years? Or suppose that the language in which it was inscribed was later forgotten utterly (like the enigmatic Indus Valley script, which has been studied closely for more than half a century but has so far resisted all attempts at decoding)? It must be obvious that in such circumstances a written / Page 287 / legacy to the future would be of no value at all, because nobody would be able to make sense of it.
What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them - and the city of Teotihuacan may be the calling-card of a lost civilization written in the eternal language of mathematics.
Geodetic data, related to the exact positioning of fixed geographical points and to the shape and size of the earth, would also remain valid and recognizable for tens of thousands of years, and might be most conveniently expressed by means of cartography (or in the construction of giant geodetic monuments like the Great Pyramid of Egypt, as we shall see).
Another 'constant' in our solar system is the language of time: the great but regular intervals of time calibrated by the inch-worm creep of precessional motion. Now, or ten thousand years in the future, a message that prints out numbers like 72 or 2160 or 4320 or 25,920 should be instantly intelligible to any civilization that has evolved a modest talent for mathematics and the ability to detect and measure the almost imperceptible reverse wobble that the sun appears to make along the ecliptic against the background of the fixed stars..."

"What one would look for, therefore, would be a universal language, the kind of language that would be comprehensible to any technologically advanced society in any epoch, even a thousand or ten thousand years into the future. Such languages are few and far between, but mathematics is one of them"

 

"WRITTEN IN THE ETERNAL LANGUAGE OF MATHEMATICS"

 

 

The

FULCANELLI

Phenomenon

Kenneth Rayner Johnson 1980

The Praxis

Page 190

Theoretical physics has become more and more occult, cheerfully breaking every previously sacrosanct law of nature and leaning towards such supernatural concepts as holes in space, negative mass and time flowing backwards ... The greatest physicists ... have been groping towards a synthesis of physics and parapsychology.

- Arthur Koestler: The Roots of Coincidence, (Hutchinson, 1972.)

 

 

Middle Eastern Mythology

S. H. Hooke 1963

Middle Eastern Mythology

Recent Sumerian studies 5 have shown that the conception or a divine garden and of a state when sickness and death did not exist and wild animals did not prey on one another is to be found in Sumerian mythology. The description of this earthly Paradise is contained in the Sumerian poem which Dr Kramer has called the Epic of Emmerkar:

The land Dilmun is a pure place, the land Dilmun is a clean place

The land Dilmun is a clean place, the land Dilmun is a bright place

In Dilmun the raven uttered no cry,

The kite uttered not the cry of the kite,

The lion killed not,

The wolf snatched not the lamb,

Unknown was the kid-killing dog,

Unknown was the grain-devouring boar ...

The sick·eyed says not '1 am sick-eyed',

The sick-headed says not '1 am sick-headed',

Its (Dilmun's) old woman says not 'I am an old woman',

Its old man says not 'I am an old man',

Unbathed is the maid, no sparkling water is poured in the city,

Who crosses the river (of death?) utters no ...

The 'wailing priests walk not about him,

The singer utters no wail,

By the side of the city he utters no lament.

Later, in the Semitic editing of the Sumerian myths, Dilmun became the dwelling of the immortals, where Utnapishtim and his wife were allowed to live after the Flood (p. 49). It was apparently located at the mouth of the Persian Gulf.

According to the Sumerian myth the only thing which Dilmun lacked was fresh water; the god Enki (or Ea) ordered Utu, the sun-god, to 'bring up fresh water from the earth to water the garden. Here we may have the source of the / Page 115 / mysterious 'ed of which the Yahwist speaks as coming up from the ground to water the garden.

In the myth of Enki and Ninhursag it is related that the mother-goddess Ninhursag caused eight plants to grow in the garden of the gods. Enki desired to eat these plants and sent his messenger Isimud to fetch them. Enki ate them one by one, and Ninhursag in her rage pronounced the curse of death upon Enki. As the result of the curse eight of Enki's bodily organs were attacked by disease and he was at the point of death. The great gods were in dismay and Enlil was powerless to help. Ninhursag was induced to return and deal with the situation. She created eight goddesses of healing who proceeded to heal each of the diseased parts of Enki's body. One of these parts was the god's rib, and the goddess who was created to deal with the rib was named Ninti, which means 'the lady of the rib'. But the Sumerian word ti has the double meaning of 'life' as well as ' rib', so that Ninti could also mean 'the lady of life'. We have seen that in the Hebrew myth the woman who was fashioned from Adam's rib was named by him Hawwah, meaning 'Life'. Hence one of the most curious features of the Hebrew myth of Paradise clearly has its origin in this somewhat crude Sumerian myth.

Other elements in the Yahwist's form of the Paradise myth have striking parallels in various Akkadian myths. The importance of the possession of knowledge, which is always magical knowledge, is a recurring theme. We have seen that the myth of Adapa and the Gilgamesh Epic are both concerned with the search for immortality and the problem of death and the existence of disease. These and other examples which we have cited will serve to illustrate the point that the Akkadian myths were concerned with the themes which appear in the Yahwist's Paradise story.

 

 

-
FROZEN
-
-
-
1
F
6
6
6
5
ZERO
64
28
1
1
N
14
5
5
7
FROZEN
84
39
12
-
-
8+4
3+9
1+2
7
FROZEN
12
12
3
-
-
1+2
1+2
-
7
FROZEN
3
3
3

 

 

FROZEN

F ZERO N

FARENHEIT ZERO FARENHEIT

 

 

A
=
1
-
4
ANY
40
13
4
S
=
1
-
4
SUFFICIENTLY
149
59
5
A
=
1
-
9
ADVANCED
54
27
9
T
=
2
-
2
TECHNOLOGY
124
52
7
I
=
9
-
5
IS
28
10
1
I
=
9
-
9
INDISTINGUISHABLE
182
83
2
F
=
6
-
2
FROM
52
25
7
M
=
4
-
2
MAGIC
33
24
6
-
-
33
-
61
First Total
662
293
41
-
-
3+3
-
6+1
Add to Reduce
6+6+2
2+9+3
4+1
-
-
6
-
7
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
6
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

IN SEARCH OF EXTRA TERRESTRIALS

Unsolved UFO sightings... strange secrets of the moon... new evidence that alien astronauts are exploring the earth

Alan Landsburg 1976

Page 79

" The words of J. B. S. Haldane came back to haunt me. He once wrote, "Now my suspicion is that the universe is not only queerer than we suppose, but queerer than we can suppose. I suspect that there are more things in heaven and earth than are dreamed of in any philosophy. That is the reason why I have no philosophy myself, and must be my excuse for dreaming."

 

 

REACH FOR TOMORROW

Arthur C. Clarke 1956

Introduction to 1989 Edition

"However I have made some interesting discoveries; for instance, on the very first page of the first story, I see the number 9000. Ive no idea why I selected it again for HALs serial number 20 years later. . . "

 I see the number 9000 Ive no idea why I selected it again for HALs serial number 20 years later. . . "

 

 

THE LOST WORLDS OF 2001

Arthur C. Clarke 1972

Page179

"A long time ago," said Kaminski, "I came across a remark that I've never forgotten-though I can't remember who made it. 'Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.' That's what we're up against here. Our lasers and mesotrons and nuclear reactors and neutrino telescopes would have seemed pure magic to the best scientists of the nineteenth century. But they could have understood how they worked-more or less-if we were around to explain the theory to them."

 Page 189

"The other is Clarke's Third* Law

"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic"

 

 

GODS OF THE DAWN

Peter Lemesurier

1997

"As Arthur C. Clarke's perceptive Third Law puts it:

"Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic."

 

 

THE SECRET HISTORY

OF

ANCIENT EGYPT

Herbie Brennan

2000

"The British science fiction writer Arthur C. Clarke is said to have commented that

"any sufficiently high technology is indistinguishable from magic"

 

 

THE BIBLE CODE

Michael Drosnin 1997

Chapter Four

THE SEALED BOOK  

Page 70

"The astronomer Carl Sagan once noted that if there was other intelligent life in the universe some of it would have certainly evolved far earlier than we did, and had thousands, or hundreds of thousands, or millions, or hundreds of millions of years to develop the advanced technology that we are only now beginning to develop.

'After billions of years of biological evolution - on their planet and ours - an alien civilization cannot be in technological lockstep with us,' wrote Sagan.

'There 'have been humans for more than twenty thousand centuries, but we've had radio only for about one century,' wrote Sagan. 'If alien civilizations are behind us, they're likely to be too far behind us to have radio. And if they're ahead of us, they're likely to be far ahead of us. Think of the technical advances on our world over just the last few centuries. What is for us technologically difficult or impossible, what might seem to us like magic, might for them be trivially easy.'

The author of 2001, Arthur C. Clarke - who envisioned a mysterious black monolith that reappears at successive stages of human evolution, each time we are ready to be taken to a higher level - made a similar observation:

'Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.'

Page 163

pages 69-75 Chapter notes,
"The astronomer Carl Sagan suggested that an advanced alien technology 'might seem to us like magic' in Pale Blue Dot (Random House, 1994), p. 352.

The author of 2001, Arthur C. Clarke, made a similar observation: 'Any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic' (Profiles of the Future, Holt, Rinehart, and Winston, 1984).

Paul Davies' imagined 'alien artifact' is described in his book Are We Alone? (Basic Books, 1995), p. 42. Stanley Kubrick, in his famous movie version of Clarke's 2001, showed a mysterious black monolith that seemed to reappear at successive stages of human evolution, each time we were ready to be taken to a higher level. When I told him about the Bible code, Kubrick's immediate reaction was, 'It's like the monolith in 2001.' "

 

 

THE STRANGE WORLD OF QUANTUM ENTANGLEMENT

by Paul Comstock March 30th, 2007

Brian Clegg

"We can’t rely on experience and common sense to guide us on how things are going to work at this level. And that can make some of the effects of quantum physics seem mystical. In the end, this is something similar to science fiction writer Arthur C. Clarke’s observation that “any sufficiently advanced technology is indistinguishable from magic.”

 

�

FIRST CONTACT

THE SEARCH FOR EXTRA TERRESTRIAL INTELLIGENCE

Edited By Ben Bova and Byron Preiss

1990

SEIZING THE MOMENT

A UNIQUE MOMENT IN HUMAN HISTORY

Michael Michaud 

ANTHROPOCENTRISM GOOD-BYE

Page311

"The most profound message from the aliens may never be spoken: We are not alone or unique. Contact would tell us that life and intelligence have evolved elsewhere in the Universe, and that they may be common by-products of cosmic evolution. Contact would tend to confirm the theory that life evolves chemically from inanimate mat- ter, through universal processes,implying that there are other alien civilizations in addition to the one we had detected. We might see ourselves as just one example of biocosmic processes, one facet of the Universe becoming aware of itself. We would undergo a revolution in the way that we conceive our own position in the Universe; any remaining pretense of centrality or a special role, any belief that we are a chosen species would be dashed for- ever, completing the process begun by Copernicus four centuries ago.

The revelation that we are not the most technologi-cally advanced intelligent species could lead to a humbling deflation of our sense of self-importance. We might reclassify ourselves to a lower level of ability and worth. This leveling of our pretensions, this anti-hubris, could be intensified if we were confronted with alien technology beyond our understanding.

 

(Arthur C. Clarke has observed that any sufficiently advanced technology would be indistinguishable from magic.)

"ANY SUFFICIENTLY ADVANCED TECHNOLOGY IS INDISTINGUISHABLE FROM MAGIC"

 

 

THE SUPERGODS

Maurice M Cotterell

1997

Page 118

"Sacrifice at first appears as penance, difficult and tortuous, attracting few followers. In the Hindu holy book, the Bhagava-Geeta, the teacher Lord Krishna supports this view saying:

Hear further the three kinds of pleasure. That which increases day after day and delivers one from misery, which at first seems like poison, but afterwards acts like nectar - that pleasure is pure, for it is born of wis-dom. That which is at first like nectar, because the senses revel in their objects, but in the end acts like poison - that pleasure arises from pas-sion. While the pleasure which from first to last merely drugs the senses, which springs from indolence, lethargy and folly - that pleasure flows from ignorance. (BG, 18:36-9)

"(BG, 18:36-9)"

 

 

HARMONIZED

Page number omitted

THE STUDENT'S ASSISTANT

 IN

ASTRONOMY AND ASTROLOGY

  : CONTAINING
 
 OBSERVATIONS ON THE REAL AND APPARENT MOTIONS OF THE
SUPERIOR PLANET8.-THE GEOCENTRIC LONGITUDE OF THE
       SUN AND SUPERIOR PLANETS,
              CALCULATED FOR 44 YEARS TO COME.
 Geocentric Longitude of the Planet Herschel for 100 years during the 18th Century. The Moon's Node on the first day of
         every month, from 1836 to 1880. Heliocentric
and Geocentric Longitude of all the
f
PLANETS' ASCENDING AND DESCENDING
NODES
LONGITUDE, LATITUDE, AND MAGNITUDE OF

ONE HUNDRED AND FORTY-FOUR

FIXED STARS, FOR PAST AND  FUTURE YEARS.
        Eclipses of the Sun visible in England.
 ALSO
           A DISCOURSE ON THE HARMONY OF
PHRENOLOGY, ASTROLOGY, AND PHYSIOGNOMY.
BY J.T. HACKET.
LONDON:
BRAY AND KING, 55, ST. MARTIN'S LANE,
         AND  E. GRATTAN, 51, PATERNOSTER ROW.
Milton Press J. Nichols, 9, Chandos Street. Strand.

PREFACE

"A work of this kind may not be so amusing to some individuals as a pleasing romance; yet it is hoped will prove to the Astronomical Stu-dent and learner, gratifying and instructive. At  the request of a select number of students, the present laborious calculations were made, in order to give others and themselves an opportu-nity of more perfectly understanding the appa-rent motions of the superior Planetary bodies herein mentioned, together with an illustration of the various phenomena the above planets present to us, the observers on this Earth, caused by the revolution of the planets and the earth, around the Sun, as the centre and great point of attraction tion to the Solar System. I have given a correct Table of the longitude and latitude of 144 fixed stars, calculated up to 1836,..."

"Table of the longitude and latitude of 144 fixed stars, calculated up to 1836,..."

Page 9 (number omitted)

INTRODUCTION TO ASTRONOMY.

"THIS Introduction is merely intended to con-vey a sufficient idea to those who are not already acquainted with the solar system, the propor-tional distances of the Planets' orbits from the Sun, and the Earth, together with the apparent motions of the superior planets, as viewed from this Earth, called their geocentric places or motions. The path of the Planets or circles which their orbits describe in the heavens, is called the Zodiac. Suppose it a belt 20° wide with the Ecliptic, orbit, or path of the Earth in the centre thereof; in as much as a planet's orbit differs from the exact plane of the Ecliptic, or orbit ,of the Earth, so much is the planet's latitude in degrees and minutes; the points where these imaginary circles intersect the Ecliptic, are cal!ed the nodes: The ascend-ing node is that point which the planet enters / Page 10 / for north latitude, the opposite is the descending node for south latitude. The Zodiac is divided into 12 Constellations, called signs, each sign divided into 30 degrees, each degree into minutes and seconds."

 

 

F
=
6
-
9
FRATERNAL
95
41
5
G
=
7
-
9
GREETINGS
104
50
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
S
=
1
-
11
SALUTATIONS
151
34
7
B
-
15
Q
32
First Total
369
135
18
-
-
1+5
-
3+2
Add to Reduce
3+6+9
1+3+5
1+8
-
-
6
-
5
Second Total
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+8
-
-
-
-
6
-
5
Essence of Number
9
9
9

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
G
=
7
-
5
GREAT
51
24
6
S
=
1
-
3
SEE
29
11
2
S
-
10
4
11
Add to Reduce
113
50
14
-
-
1+0
-``
1+1
Reduce to Deduce
1+1+3
5+0
1+4
S
-
1
-
2
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

UNCONDITIONAL LIFE

MASTERING THE FORCES THAT SHAPE PERSONAL REALITY

Deepak Chopra 1991

A Mirage of Miracles

Page 89

"The Mask of Maya"

"...denoting the ability of gods to change form, to make worlds, to assume masks and disguises."

"Maya also means magic a show of illusions"

"Maya also denotes the delusion of thinking that you are seeing reality when in fact you are only seeing a layer of trick effects superimposed upon the real reality

True to its deceptive nature, Maya is full of paradoxes. First of all it is everywhere, even though it doesnt exist. It is / Page 90 / often compared with a desert mirage, yet unlike a mirage Maya does not merely float "out there" The Mysterious One is nowhere if not in each person. Finally Maya is not so omnipotent that we cannot control it - and that is the key point Maya is fearfull or diverting all powerful or completely impotent depending on your perspective."

"The fearfull illusion becomes a wonderful show if only you can manipulate it."

 

 

QUO VADIS

 

Quo vadis - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia Quo vadis? is a Latin phrase meaning "Where are you going?" or "Whither goest thou?". The modern usage of the phrase refers to a legend in Christian ... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quo_vadis

Quo vadis? is a Latin phrase meaning "Where are you going?" or "Whither goest thou?". The modern usage of the phrase refers to a legend in Christian tradition, related in the apocryphal Acts of Peter (Vercelli Acts XXXV), in which Saint Peter meets Jesus as Peter is fleeing from likely crucifixion in Rome. Peter asks Jesus the question; Jesus' answer, "I am going to Rome to be crucified again" (Eo Romam iterum crucifigi), prompts Peter to gain the courage to continue his ministry and eventually become a martyr.

The phrase also occurs a few times in the Vulgate translation of the Bible, notably including the occurrence in John 13:36 in which Peter also asks the question of Jesus, after the latter announces he is going to where his followers cannot come.

 

 

W
=
5
-
7
WHITHER
91
46
1
G
=
7
-
5
GOEST
66
21
3
T
=
2
-
4
THOU
64
19
1
B
-
14
Q
16
First Total
221
86
5
-
-
1+4
-
1+6
Add to Reduce
2+2+1
8+6
-
-
-
5
-
7
Second Total
5
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
-
1+4
-
-
-
5
-
7
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

Quo Vadis. I fled by night and in the grey of dawn met on the lonely way a man I knew but could not name. He said “Good morning”, I the same .. rtnl.org.uk/now_and_then/html/242.html

 

Quo Vadis
I fled by night and in the grey
of dawn met on the lonely way
a man I knew but could not name.
He said “Good morning”, I the same
and asked if he was going far.
He said “As far as Golgotha.”
And then I knew and the cock crew.

 

Quo vadis is a Latin phrase meaning "Where are you going?"

It is used as a proverbial phrase from the Bible (John 13:36, 16:5). ... en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Quo_Vadis -

 

 

HOLY BIBLE

Scofield References

C 1 V 16

THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES

Page 1148 (Part quoted)

"MEN AND BRETHREN THIS SCRIPTURE MUST NEEDS HAVE BEEN FULFILLED

WHICH THE HOLY GHOST BY THE MOUTH OF DAVID SPAKE"

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
4
STAR
58
13
4
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
D
=
4
-
5
DAVID
40
22
4
B
-
13
Q
14
Add to Reduce
152
62
17
-
-
1+3
-
1+4
Reduce to Deduce
1+5+2
6+2
1+7
-
-
4
-
5
Essence of Number
8
8
8

 

 

T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
S
=
1
-
4
SONG
55
10
1
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
D
=
4
-
5
DAVID
40
22
4
B
-
13
Q
14
First Total
149
59
14
-
-
1+3
-
1+4
Add to Reduce
1+4+9
5+9
1+4
-
-
4
-
5
Second Total
14
14
5
-
-
-
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+4
1+4
-
-
-
4
-
5
Essence of Number
5
5
5

 

 

CHEIRO'S BOOK OF NUMBERS

Circa 1926

Page106
"Shakespeare, that Prince of Philosophers, whose thoughts will adorn English literature for all time, laid down the well-known axiom: There is a tide in the affairs of men which if taken at the flood, leads on to fortune." The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?
My answer to this question is that the Great Architect of the Universe in His Infinite Wisdom so created all things in such harmony of design that He endowed the human mind with some part of that omnipotent knowledge which is the attribute of the Divine Mind as the Creator of all.

The question has been asked again and again, Is there some means of knowing when the moment has come to take the tide at the flood?

 

 

 THE

QUESTION

HAS BEEN ASKED AGAIN AND AGAIN

IS THERE SOME MEANS OF KNOWING WHEN THE MOMENT HAS COME TO TAKE

THE TIDE AT THE

FLOOD

 

 

T
=
2
Q
3
THE
33
15
6
Q
=
8
-
8
QUESTION
120
39
3
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
B
=
2
-
4
BEEN
26
17
8
A
=
1
-
5
ASKED
40
13
4
A
=
1
Q
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
A
=
1
-
3
AND
19
10
1
A
=
1
-
5
AGAIN
32
23
5
I
=
9
Q
2
IS
28
10
1
T
=
2
-
5
THERE
56
29
2
S
=
1
-
4
SOME
52
16
7
M
=
4
-
5
MEANS
52
16
7
O
=
6
-
2
OF
21
12
3
K
=
2
Q
7
KNOWING
93
39
3
W
=
5
-
4
WHEN
50
23
5
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
M
=
4
-
6
MOMENT
80
26
8
H
=
8
-
3
HAS
28
10
1
C
=
3
Q
4
COME
36
18
9
T
=
2
-
2
TO
35
8
8
T
=
2
-
4
TAKE
37
10
1
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
T
=
2
-
4
TIDE
38
20
2
A
=
1
Q
2
AT
21
3
3
T
=
2
-
3
THE
33
15
6
F
=
6
-
5
FLOOD
52
25
7
B
-
87
-
104
First Total
1108
460
118
-
-
8+7
-
1+0+4
Add to Reduce
1+1+0+8
4+6+0
1+1+8
-
-
15
Q
5
Second Total
10
10
10
-
-
1+5
-
-
Reduce to Deduce
1+0
1+0
1+0
-
-
6
-
5
Essence of Number
1
1
1

 

 

YOU ARE GOING ON A JOURNEY A VERY SPECIAL JOURNEY DO HAVE A PLEASANT JOURNEY DO

 

8
QUO VADIS
108
36
9
6
VOX POP
108
36
9
11
SORROW
108
36
9
8
INSTINCT
108
36
9
11
DESCENDANTS
108
36
9
8
STARTING
108
36
9
9
NARRATIVE
108
36
9
9
SEQUENCES
108
36
9
9
COMPLETES
108
36
9
9
AMBIGUOUS
108
36
9
7
JOURNEY
108
36
9

 

 

KEEPER OF GENESIS

A QUEST FOR THE HIDDEN LEGACY OF MANKIND

Robert Bauval Graham Hancock 1996

Page 254

"...Is there in any sense an interstellar Rosetta Stone?

We believe there is a common language that all technical civilizations, no matter how different, must have.

That common language is science and mathematics.

The laws of Nature are the same everywhere:..."

 

 

THE LURE AND ROMANCE OF ALCHEMY.

A history of the secret link between magic and science

1990
C. J. S.Thompson

Page# 31 / 32

note 1 Julius Ruska ,Tabula Smaragdini 1926

"THE EMERALD TABLE OF HERMES: "

"True it is, without falsehood certain most true.That which is
above is like to that which is below, and that which is below is like
to that which is above, to accomplish the miracles of one thing.
And as in all things whereby contemplation of one, so in all things
arose from this one thing by a single act of adoption.
The father thereof is the Sun the mother the Moon.
The wind carried it in its womb,the earth is the source thereof.
It is the father of all works throughout the world.
The power thereof is perfect.
If it be cast on to earth, it will separate the element of earth
from that of fire, the subtle from the gross.
With great sagacity it doth ascend gently from earth to heaven.
Again it doth descend to earth and uniteth in itself from
things superior and things inferior.
Thus thou wilt possess the brightness of the world, and all
obscurity will fly far from thee.
This thing is the strong fortitude of all strength, for it over-
cometh every subtle thing and doth penetrate every solid substance.
Thus was this world created.
Hence will there be marvellous adaptations achieved of which
the manner is this.
For this reason I am called Hermes Trismegistus because I hold
three parts of the wisdom of the whole world.
That which I had to say about the operation of Sol is completed."

 

 

Freiheit - Keeping The Dream Alive lyrics. From the Original Motion Picture ... In my fantasy I remember their faces The hopes we had were much too high ... www.lyricsmode.com/lyrics/f/freiheit/keeping_the_dream_alive.html


Tonight the rain is falling
Full of memories of people and places
And while the past is calling
In my fantasy I remember their faces

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I hear myself recalling
Things you said to me
The night it all started
And still the rain is falling
Makes me feel the way
I felt when we parted

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one
The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

I need you
I love you

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The hopes we had were much too high
Way out of reach but we have to try
No need to hide no need to run
'Cause all the answers come one by one

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over
Because we're keeping the dream alive

The game will never be over

Mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm mmm.

 

 

-
GABRIEL
-
-
-
1
G
7
7
7
2
A+B
3
3
3
1
R
18
9
9
1
I
9
9
9
2
E+L
17
8
8
7
GABRIEL
54
36
36
-
-
5+4
3+6
3+6
7
GABRIEL
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
GABRIEL
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
G+A+B
10
10
1
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
2
E+L
17
8
8
G
=
7
-
7
GABRIEL
54
36
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+4
3+6
2+7
G
=
7
-
7
GABRIEL
9
9
9

 

 

-
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
2
9
-
5
3
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
7
1
2
18
-
5
12
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
2
18
9
5
12
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
7
1
2
9
9
5
3
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
FOUR
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
SIX
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
EIGHT
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
18
1+8
9
18
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
27
-
-
7
-
36
-
27
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
2+7
9
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9
-
-
7
1
2
9
9
5
3
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
9
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
2
9
-
5
3
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
7
1
2
18
-
5
12
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
2
18
9
5
12
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
7
1
2
9
9
5
3
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
4
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
6
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
8
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
18
1+8
9
18
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
27
-
-
7
-
36
-
27
1+8
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
2+7
9
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9
-
-
7
1
2
9
9
5
3
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
9
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
-
-
-
-
9
-
-
+
=
9
-
=
9
=
9
=
9
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
2
9
-
5
3
+
=
27
2+7
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
1
2
18
-
5
12
+
=
45
4+5
=
9
=
9
=
9
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
1
2
18
9
5
12
+
=
54
5+4
=
9
=
9
=
9
-
7
1
2
9
9
5
3
+
=
36
3+6
=
9
=
9
=
9
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
occurs
x
1
=
1
=
1
-
-
-
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
2
occurs
x
1
=
2
=
2
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
-
-
3
occurs
x
1
=
3
=
3
-
-
-
-
-
-
5
-
-
-
5
occurs
x
1
=
5
=
5
-
7
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
7
occurs
x
1
=
7
=
7
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
9
occurs
x
1
=
18
1+8
9
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
27
-
-
7
-
36
-
27
-
-
-
-
9
9
-
-
-
-
2+7
-
-
-
-
3+6
-
2+7
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9
-
7
1
2
9
9
5
3
-
-
-
-
-
--
-
-
-
-
7
G
A
B
R
I
E
L
-
-
9
-
-
7
-
9
-
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
GABRIEL
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
3
G+B
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
A+R+I+E+L
45
27
9
G
=
7
-
7
GABRIEL
54
36
18
-
-
-
-
-
-
5+4
3+6
1+8
G
=
7
-
7
GABRIEL
9
9
9

 

 

-
-
-
-
-
ARIEL
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
1
A
1
1
1
-
-
-
-
1
R
18
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
I
9
9
9
-
-
-
-
1
E
5
5
5
-
-
-
-
1
L
12
3
3
A
=
1
-
5
ARIEL
45
27
27
-
-
-
-
-
-
4+5
2+7
2+7
A
=
1
-
6
ARIEL
9
9
9

 

 

EL HELL GABRIEL RAPHAEL MICHAEL ELIJAH DANIEL EL SHADDAI

GABRIEL

ARIEL

RAPHAEL MICHAEL GABRIEL RAPHAEL MICHAEL

 

 

I

SAY

IS THIS THE OTHER SIDE OF THE GREAT DIVIDE

?

NO ITS OVER THERE

I

HAVE JUST BEEN OVER THERE AND THEY SAID ITS OVER HERE

 

 

Did Spacemen Colonise the Earth?

Robin Collyns 1974

Page 206

"FINIS"

 

 

THE MAGIC MOUNTAIN

Thomas Mann 1924

THE THUNDERBOLT

Page 715

"There is our friend, there is Hans Castorp! We recognize him at a distance, by the little beard he assumed 'while sitting at the " bad" Russian table. Like all the others, he is wet through and glowing. He is running, his feet heavy with mould, the bayonet swinging in his, hand. Look! He treads on the hand of a fallen comrade; with his hobnailed boot he treads the hand deep into the slimy, branch-strewn ground. But it is he. What, singing? As one sings, unaware, staring stark ahead, yes, thus. he spends his hurrying breath, to sing half soundlessly:

"And loving words I've carven
Upon its branches fair-"

He stumbles, No, he has flung himself down, a hell-hound is coming howling, a huge explosive shell, a disgusting sugar-loaf from the infernal regions. He lies with his face in the cool mire, legs. sprawled out, feet twisted, heels turned down. The product of a perverted science, laden with death, slopes earthward thirty paces in front of him and buries its nose in the ground; explodes inside there, with hideous expense of power, and raises up a fountain high as a house, of mud, fire, iron, molten metal, scattered fragments of humanity. Where it fell, two youths had lain, friends who in their need flung themselves down together - now they are scattered, commingled and gone.
Shame of our shadow-safety! Away! No more!-But our friend? Was he hit? He thought so, for the moment. A great clod of earth struck him on the shin, it hurt, but he smiles at it. Up he gets, and staggers on, limping on his earth-bound feet, all unconsciously singing:

"Its waving branches whiispered
A message in my ear -"

and thus, in the tumult, in the rain, in the dusk, vanishes out of our sight.
Farewell, honest Hans Castorp, farewell, Life's delicate child!
Your tale is told. We have told it to the end, and it was neither short nor long, but hermetic. We have told it for its own sake, not for yours, for you were simple. But after all, it was your story, it befell you, you must have more in you than we thought; we will not disclaim the pedagogic weakness we conceived for / Page 716 / you in the telling; which could even lead us to press a finger delicately to our eyes at the thought that we shall see you no more, hear you no more for ever.
Farewell - and if thou livest or diest! Thy prospects are poor. The desperate dance, in which thy fortunes are caught up, will last yet many a sinful year; we should not care to set a high stake on thy life by the time it ends. We even confess that it is without great concern we leave the question open. Adventures of the flesh and in the spirit, while enhancing thy simplicity, granted thee to know in the spirit what in the flesh thou scarcely couldst have done. Moments there were, when out of death, and the rebellion of the flesh, there came to thee, as thou tookest stock of thyself, a dream of love. Out of this universal feast of death, out of this extremity of fever, kindling. the rain-washed evening sky to a fiery glow, may it be that Love one day shall mount?

FINIS OPERIS

 

 
Top
 
 
Evokation
 
Previous Page
Index
Next Page